2 Corinthians 1 Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, through the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the assembly of God, to the one being in Corinth, with all the holy ones, to the ones being in all Achaia.

ABP_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G* Paul, G652 an apostle G* of Jesus G5547 Christ, G1223 through G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G* Timothy G3588 the G80 brother, G3588 to the G1577 assembly G3588 G2316 of God, G3588 to the one G1510.6 being G1722 in G* Corinth, G4862 with G3588 [²the G39 ³holy ones G3956 ¹all], G3588 to the ones G1510.6 being G1722 in G3650 all G3588 G* Achaia.

2 G5484 Favor G1473 to you G2532 and G1515 peace G575 from G2316 God G3962 our father G1473 G2532 and G2962 the Lord G* Jesus G5547 Christ.

3 G2128 Blessed be G3588 the G2316 God G2532 and G3962 father G3588 G2962 of our Lord G1473 G* Jesus G5547 Christ, G3588 the G3962 father G3588 of the G3628 compassions, G2532 and G2316 God G3956 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 the one G3870 comforting G1473 us G1909 in G3956 all G3588 G2347 our affliction, G1473 G1519 for G3588 the G1410 enabling G1473 us G3870 to comfort G3588 the ones G1722 in G3956 every G2347 affliction, G1223 through G3588 the G3874 consolation G3739 of which G3870 we are comforted G1473 in ourselves G5259 by G3588 G2316 God.

5 G3754 For G2531 as G4052 [⁵abound G3588 ¹the G3804 ²sufferings G3588 ³of the G5547 ⁴Christ] G1519 in G1473 us, G3779 so G1223 through G5547 Christ G4052 [²also abounds G2532 G3588 G3874 ¹our comfort]. G1473

6 G1535 But whether G1161 G2346 we are afflicted G5228 for G3588 G1473 your G3874 comfort G2532 and G4991 deliverance G3588 of the one G1754 being energized G1722 in G5281 the endurance G3588 of the G1473 same G3804 sufferings, G3739 which G2532 also G1473 we G3958 suffer,

7 G2532 (and G3588 G1680 our hope G1473 G949 is firm G5228 for G1473 you;) G1535 or whether G3870 we are comforted, G5228 it is for G3588 G1473 your G3874 comfort G2532 and G4991 deliverance; G1492 knowing G3754 that G5618 as G2844 [²partners G1510.2.5 ¹you are] G3588 of the G3804 sufferings, G3779 so G2532 also G3588 of the G3874 comfort.

8 G3756 [³not G1063 ¹For G2309 ²we do] want G1473 you G50 to be ignorant, G80 brethren, G5228 as to G3588 G2347 our affliction, G1473 G3588 of the one G1096 happening G1473 to us G1722 in G3588 G* Asia, G3754 that G2596 [²in G5236 ³excess G916 ¹we were weighed down] G5228 beyond G1411 power, G5620 so as for G1820 us to be destitute G1473 G2532 even G3588 of G2198 living.

9 G235 But G1473 we G1722 [⁵in G1438 ⁶ourselves G3588 ²the G610 ³sentence G3588 G2288 ⁴of death G2192 ¹have had], G2443 that G3361 [²not G3982 ⁴relying G1510.3 ¹we should ³be] G1909 upon G1438 ourselves, G235 but G1909 upon G3588 G2316 God, G3588 the one G1453 raising G3588 the G3498 dead.

10 G3739 Who G1537 from out of G5082 such a G2288 death G4506 rescued G1473 us, G2532 and G4506 does rescue; G1519 in G3739 whom G1679 we have hope G3754 that G2532 also G2089 still G4506 he shall rescue;

11 G4943 working along with G2532 you also G1473 G5228 for G1473 us G3588 G1162 by supplication, G2443 that G1537 by G4183 many G4383 persons G3588 the G1519 [²to G1473 ³us G5486 ¹favor G1223 ⁵through G4183 ⁶many G2168 ⁴should be for giving thanks] G5228 for G1473 you.

12 G3588 G1063 For G2746 [³our boasting G1473 G3778 ¹this G1510.2.3 ²is] -- G3588 the G3142 testimony G3588 G4893 of our conscience, G1473 G3754 that G1722 in G572 singleness G2532 and G1505 honesty G2316 of God, G3756 (not G1722 in G4678 [²wisdom G4559 ¹fleshy], G235 but G1722 by G5484 favor G2316 of God) G390 we behaved G1722 in G3588 the G2889 world, G4056 and more exceedingly G1161 G4314 to G1473 you.

13 G3756 For not G1063 G243 another thing G1125 do we write G1473 to you, G235 other G2228 than G3739 what G314 you read G2228 or G2532 also G1921 recognize; G1679 and I hope G1161 G3754 that G2532 even G2193 until G5056 the end G1921 you will recognize;

14 G2531 as G2532 also G1921 you recognized G1473 us G575 in G3313 part; G3754 for G2745 [²boasting G1473 ¹we are your], G1510.2.4 G2509 just as G2532 also G1473 you are G1473 ours G1722 in G3588 the G2250 day G3588 of the G2962 Lord G* Jesus.

15 G2532 And G3778 in this G3588 G4006 reliance G1014 I was wanting G2064 to come G4314 to G1473 you G4387 prior, G2443 that G1208 a second G5484 favor G2192 you should have;

16 G2532 and G1223 by G1473 you G1330 to go through G1519 into G* Macedonia, G2532 and G3825 again G575 from G* Macedonia G2064 to come G4314 to G1473 you, G2532 and G5259 by G1473 you G4311 to be sent forward G1519 into G3588 G* Judea.

17 G3778 This G3767 then G1011 planning, G3385 lest anything G686 [²it G3588 G1644 ³in lightness G5530 ¹did I treat]? G2228 or G3739 what G1011 I planned, G2596 [²according to G4561 ³ the flesh G1011 ¹did I plan] G2443 that G1510.3 there might be G3844 by G1473 me G3588 the G3483 yes, G3483 yes, G2532 and G3588 the G3756 no, G3756 no?

18 G4103 But trustworthy G1161 G3588 G2316 is God, G3754 that G3588 G3056 our word G1473 G3588 G4314 to G1473 you G3756 became not G1096 G3483 yes G2532 and G3756 no.

19 G3588 For the G1063 G3588 G2316 son of God, G5207 G* Jesus G5547 Christ, G3588 the one G1722 among G1473 you G1223 [²by G1473 ³us G2784 ¹being proclaimed], G1223 (by G1473 me G2532 and G* Silas G2532 and G* Timothy,) G3756 was not G1096 G3483 yes G2532 and G3756 no, G235 but G3483 [²yes G1722 ³in G1473 ⁴him G1096 ¹became].

20 G3745 For as many G1063 G1860 promises G2316 of God there are, G1722 in G1473 him G3588 is the G3483 yes, G2532 and G1722 in G1473 him G3588 the G281 amen G3588 to G2316 God G4314 for G1391 glory G1223 by G1473 us.

21 G3588 And the one G1161 G950 firming G1473 us G4862 with G1473 you G1519 unto G5547 Christ, G2532 and G5548 having anointed G1473 us, G2316 is God;

22 G3588 even the one G2532 G4972 setting a seal upon G1473 us, G2532 and G1325 having given G3588 the G728 deposit G3588 of the G4151 spirit G1722 in G3588 G2588 our hearts. G1473

23 G1473 And I G1161 G3144 [² as witness G3588 G2316 ¹call upon God] G1941 G1909 upon G3588 G1699 my G5590 soul, G3754 that G5339 sparing G1473 you, G3765 no longer G2064 did I come G1519 to G* Corinth.

24 G3756 Not G3754 that G2961 we dominate G1473 [³of yours G3588 ¹of the G4102 ²belief], G235 but G4904 we are fellow-workers G1510.2.4 G3588 G5479 of your joy; G1473 G3588 for in the G1063 G4102 belief G2476 you stand.

ABP_GRK⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G* Παύλος G652 απόστολος G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού G1223 διά G2307 θελήματος G2316 θεού G2532 και G* Τιμόθεος G3588 ο G80 αδελφός G3588 τη G1577 εκκλησία G3588 του G2316 θεού G3588 τη G1510.6 ούση G1722 εν G* Κορίνθω G4862 συν G3588 τοις G39 αγίοις G3956 πάσι G3588 τοις G1510.6 ούσιν G1722 εν G3650 όλη G3588 τη G* Αχαϊα

2 G5484 χάρις G1473 υμίν G2532 και G1515 ειρήνη G575 από G2316 θεού G3962 πατρός ημών G1473 G2532 και G2962 κυρίου G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού

3 G2128 ευλογητός G3588 ο G2316 θεός G2532 και G3962 πατήρ G3588 του G2962 κυρίου ημών G1473 G* Ιησού G5547 χριστού G3588 ο G3962 πατήρ G3588 των G3628 οικτιρμών G2532 και G2316 θεός G3956 πάσης G3874 παρακλήσεως

4 G3588 ο G3870 παρακαλών G1473 ημάς G1909 επί G3956 πάση G3588 τη G2347 θλίψει ημών G1473 G1519 εις G3588 το G1410 δύνασθαι G1473 ημάς G3870 παρακαλείν G3588 τους G1722 εν G3956 πάση G2347 θλίψει G1223 διά G3588 της G3874 παρακλήσεως G3739 ης G3870 παρακαλούμεθα G1473 αυτοί G5259 υπό G3588 του G2316 θεού

5 G3754 ότι G2531 καθώς G4052 περισσεύει G3588 τα G3804 παθήματα G3588 του G5547 χριστού G1519 εις G1473 ημάς G3779 ούτω G1223 διά G5547 χριστού G4052 περισσεύει και G2532 G3588 η G3874 παράκλησις ημων G1473

6 G1535 είτε δε G1161 G2346 θλιβόμεθα G5228 υπέρ G3588 της G1473 υμών G3874 παρακλήσεως G2532 και G4991 σωτηρίας G3588 της G1754 ενεργουμένης G1722 εν G5281 υπομονή G3588 των G1473 αυτών G3804 παθημάτων G3739 ων G2532 και G1473 ημείς G3958 πάσχομεν

7 G2532 και G3588 η G1680 ελπίς ημών G1473 G949 βεβαία G5228 υπέρ G1473 υμών G1535 είτε G3870 παρακαλούμεθα G5228 υπέρ G3588 της G1473 υμών G3874 παρακλήσεως G2532 και G4991 σωτηρίας G1492 ειδότες G3754 ότι G5618 ώσπερ G2844 κοινωνοί G1510.2.5 εστε G3588 των G3804 παθημάτων G3779 ούτω G2532 και G3588 της G3874 παρακλήσεως

8 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ G2309 θέλομεν G1473 υμάς G50 αγνοείν G80 αδελφοί G5228 υπέρ G3588 της G2347 θλίψεως ημών G1473 G3588 της G1096 γενομένης G1473 ημίν G1722 εν G3588 τη G* Ασία G3754 ότι G2596 καθ΄ G5236 υπερβολήν G916 βαρήθημεν G5228 υπέρ G1411 δύναμιν G5620 ώστε G1820 εξαπορηθήναι ημάς G1473 G2532 και G3588 του G2198 ζην

9 G235 αλλά G1473 αυτοί G1722 εν G1438 εαυτοίς G3588 το G610 απόκριμα G3588 του G2288 θανάτου G2192 εσχήκαμεν G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G3982 πεποιθότες G1510.3 ώμεν G1909 εφ΄ G1438 εαυτοίς G235 αλλ΄ G1909 επί G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G3588 τω G1453 εγείροντι G3588 τους G3498 νεκρούς

10 G3739 ος G1537 εκ G5082 τηλικούτου G2288 θανάτου G4506 ερρύσατο G1473 ημάς G2532 και G4506 ρύεται G1519 εις G3739 ον G1679 ηλπίκαμεν G3754 ότι G2532 και G2089 έτι G4506 ρύσεται

11 G4943 συνυπουργούντων G2532 και υμών G1473 G5228 υπέρ G1473 ημών G3588 τη G1162 δεήσει G2443 ίνα G1537 εκ G4183 πολλών G4383 προσώπων G3588 το G1519 εις G1473 ημάς G5486 χάρισμα G1223 διά G4183 πολλών G2168 ευχαριστηθή G5228 υπέρ G1473 υμών

12 G3588 η G1063 γαρ G2746 καύχησις ημών G1473 G3778 αύτη G1510.2.3 εστί G3588 το G3142 μαρτύριον G3588 της G4893 συνειδήσεως ημών G1473 G3754 ότι G1722 εν G572 απλότητι G2532 και G1505 ειλικρινεία G2316 θεού G3756 ουκ G1722 εν G4678 σοφία G4559 σαρκική G235 αλλ΄ G1722 εν G5484 χάριτι G2316 θεού G390 ανεστράφημεν G1722 εν G3588 τω G2889 κόσμω G4056 περισσοτέρως δε G1161 G4314 προς G1473 υμάς

13 G3756 ου γαρ G1063 G243 αλλά G1125 γράφομεν G1473 υμίν G235 αλλ΄ G2228 η G3739 α G314 αναγινώσκετε G2228 η G2532 και G1921 επιγινώσκετε G1679 ελπίζω δε G1161 G3754 ότι G2532 και G2193 έως G5056 τέλους G1921 επιγνώσεσθε

14 G2531 καθώς G2532 και G1921 επέγνωτε G1473 ημάς G575 από G3313 μέρους G3754 ότι G2745 καύχημα G1473 υμών εσμέν G1510.2.4 G2509 καθάπερ G2532 και G1473 υμείς G1473 ημών G1722 εν G3588 τη G2250 ημέρα G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G* Ιησού

15 G2532 και G3778 ταύτη G3588 τη G4006 πεποιθήσει G1014 εβουλόμην G2064 ελθείν G4314 προς G1473 υμάς G4387 πρότερον G2443 ίνα G1208 δευτέραν G5484 χάριν G2192 έχητε

16 G2532 και G1223 δι΄ G1473 υμών G1330 διελθείν G1519 εις G* Μακεδονίαν G2532 και G3825 πάλιν G575 από G* Μακεδονίας G2064 ελθείν G4314 προς G1473 υμάς G2532 και G5259 υφ΄ G1473 υμών G4311 προπεμφθήναι G1519 εις G3588 την G* Ιουδαίαν

17 G3778 τούτο G3767 ούν G1011 βουλευόμενος G3385 μη τι G686 άρα G3588 τη G1644 ελαφρία G5530 εχρησάμην G2228 η G3739 α G1011 βουλεύομαι G2596 κατά G4561 σάρκα G1011 βουλεύομαι G2443 ίνα G1510.3 η G3844 παρ΄ G1473 εμοί G3588 το G3483 ναι G3483 ναι G2532 και G3588 το G3756 ου G3756 ου

18 G4103 πιστός δε G1161 G3588 ο G2316 θεός G3754 ότι G3588 ο G3056 λόγος ημών G1473 G3588 ο G4314 προς G1473 υμάς G3756 ουκ εγένετο G1096 G3483 ναι G2532 και G3756 ου

19 G3588 ο γαρ G1063 G3588 του G2316 θεού υιός G5207 G* Ιησούς G5547 χριστός G3588 ο G1722 εν G1473 υμίν G1223 δι΄ G1473 ημών G2784 κηρυχθείς G1223 δι΄ G1473 εμού G2532 και G* Σιλουανού G2532 και G* Τιμοθέου G3756 ουκ εγένετο G1096 G3483 ναι G2532 και G3756 ου G235 αλλά G3483 ναι G1722 εν G1473 αυτώ G1096 γέγονεν

20 G3745 όσαι γαρ G1063 G1860 επαγγελίαι G2316 θεού G1722 εν G1473 αυτώ G3588 το G3483 ναι G2532 και G1722 εν G1473 αυτώ G3588 το G281 αμήν G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G4314 προς G1391 δόξαν G1223 δι΄ G1473 ημών

21 G3588 ο δε G1161 G950 βεβαιών G1473 ημάς G4862 συν G1473 υμίν G1519 εις G5547 χριστόν G2532 και G5548 χρίσας G1473 ημάς G2316 θεός

22 G3588 ο και G2532 G4972 σφραγισάμενος G1473 ημάς G2532 και G1325 δους G3588 τον G728 αρραβώνα G3588 του G4151 πνεύματος G1722 εν G3588 ταις G2588 καρδίαις ημών G1473

23 G1473 εγώ δε G1161 G3144 μάρτυρα G3588 τον G2316 θεόν επικαλούμαι G1941 G1909 επί G3588 την G1699 εμήν G5590 ψυήν G3754 ότι G5339 φειδόμενος G1473 υμών G3765 ουκέτι G2064 ήλθον G1519 εις G* Κόρινθον

24 G3756 ουχ G3754 ότι G2961 κυριεύομεν G1473 υμών G3588 της G4102 πίστεως G235 αλλά G4904 συνεργοί εσμεν G1510.2.4 G3588 της G5479 χαράς υμών G1473 G3588 τη γαρ G1063 G4102 πίστει G2476 εστήκατε

Stephanus⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ παυλος αποστολος ιησου χριστου δια θεληματος θεου και τιμοθεος ο αδελφος τη εκκλησια του θεου τη ουση εν κορινθω συν τοις αγιοις πασιν τοις ουσιν εν ολη τη αχαια ² χαρις υμιν και ειρηνη απο θεου πατρος ημων και κυριου ιησου χριστου ³ ευλογητος ο θεος και πατηρ του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου ο πατηρ των οικτιρμων και θεος πασης παρακλησεως ⁴ ο παρακαλων ημας επι παση τη θλιψει ημων εις το δυνασθαι ημας παρακαλειν τους εν παση θλιψει δια της παρακλησεως ης παρακαλουμεθα αυτοι υπο του θεου ⁵ οτι καθως περισσευει τα παθηματα του χριστου εις ημας ουτως δια χριστου περισσευει και η παρακλησις ημων ⁶ ειτε δε θλιβομεθα υπερ της υμων παρακλησεως και σωτηριας της ενεργουμενης εν υπομονη των αυτων παθηματων ων και ημεις πασχομεν ειτε παρακαλουμεθα υπερ της υμων παρακλησεως και σωτηριας και η ελπις ημων βεβαια υπερ υμων ⁷ ειδοτες οτι ωσπερ κοινωνοι εστε των παθηματων ουτως και της παρακλησεως ⁸ ου γαρ θελομεν υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι υπερ της θλιψεως ημων της γενομενης ημιν εν τη ασια οτι καθ υπερβολην εβαρηθημεν υπερ δυναμιν ωστε εξαπορηθηναι ημας και του ζην ⁹ αλλα αυτοι εν εαυτοις το αποκριμα του θανατου εσχηκαμεν ινα μη πεποιθοτες ωμεν εφ εαυτοις αλλ επι τω θεω τω εγειροντι τους νεκρους ¹⁰ ος εκ τηλικουτου θανατου ερρυσατο ημας και ρυεται εις ον ηλπικαμεν οτι και ετι ρυσεται ¹¹ συνυπουργουντων και υμων υπερ ημων τη δεησει ινα εκ πολλων προσωπων το εις ημας χαρισμα δια πολλων ευχαριστηθη υπερ ημων ¹² η γαρ καυχησις ημων αυτη εστιν το μαρτυριον της συνειδησεως ημων οτι εν απλοτητι και ειλικρινεια θεου ουκ εν σοφια σαρκικη αλλ εν χαριτι θεου ανεστραφημεν εν τω κοσμω περισσοτερως δε προς υμας ¹³ ου γαρ αλλα γραφομεν υμιν αλλ η α αναγινωσκετε η και επιγινωσκετε ελπιζω δε οτι και εως τελους επιγνωσεσθε ¹⁴ καθως και επεγνωτε ημας απο μερους οτι καυχημα υμων εσμεν καθαπερ και υμεις ημων εν τη ημερα του κυριου ιησου ¹⁵ και ταυτη τη πεποιθησει εβουλομην προς υμας ελθειν προτερον ινα δευτεραν χαριν εχητε ¹⁶ και δι υμων διελθειν εις μακεδονιαν και παλιν απο μακεδονιας ελθειν προς υμας και υφ υμων προπεμφθηναι εις την ιουδαιαν ¹⁷ τουτο ουν βουλευομενος μη τι αρα τη ελαφρια εχρησαμην η α βουλευομαι κατα σαρκα βουλευομαι ινα η παρ εμοι το ναι ναι και το ου ου ¹⁸ πιστος δε ο θεος οτι ο λογος ημων ο προς υμας ουκ εγενετο ναι και ου ¹⁹ ο γαρ του θεου υιος ιησους χριστος ο εν υμιν δι ημων κηρυχθεις δι εμου και σιλουανου και τιμοθεου ουκ εγενετο ναι και ου αλλα ναι εν αυτω γεγονεν ²⁰ οσαι γαρ επαγγελιαι θεου εν αυτω το ναι και εν αυτω το αμην τω θεω προς δοξαν δι ημων ²¹ ο δε βεβαιων ημας συν υμιν εις χριστον και χρισας ημας θεος ²² ο και σφραγισαμενος ημας και δους τον αρραβωνα του πνευματος εν ταις καρδιαις ημων ²³ εγω δε μαρτυρα τον θεον επικαλουμαι επι την εμην ψυχην οτι φειδομενος υμων ουκετι ηλθον εις κορινθον ²⁴ ουχ οτι κυριευομεν υμων της πιστεως αλλα συνεργοι εσμεν της χαρας υμων τη γαρ πιστει εστηκατε

LXX_WH⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 N-NSM παυλος G652 N-NSM αποστολος G5547 N-GSM χριστου G2424 N-GSM ιησου G1223 PREP δια G2307 N-GSN θεληματος G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G5095 N-NSM τιμοθεος G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G3588 T-DSF τη G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-DSF τη G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-DSF ουση G1722 PREP εν G2882 N-DSF κορινθω G4862 PREP συν G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις G3956 A-DPM πασιν G3588 T-DPM τοις G5607 [G5752] V-PXP-DPM ουσιν G1722 PREP εν G3650 A-DSF ολη G3588 T-DSF τη G882 N-DSF αχαια

2 G5485 N-NSF χαρις G5213 P-2DP υμιν G2532 CONJ και G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη G575 PREP απο G2316 N-GSM θεου G3962 N-GSM πατρος G2257 P-1GP ημων G2532 CONJ και G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου

3 G2128 A-NSM ευλογητος G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G2532 CONJ και G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G3588 T-NSM ο G3962 N-NSM πατηρ G3588 T-GPM των G3628 N-GPM οικτιρμων G2532 CONJ και G2316 N-NSM θεος G3956 A-GSF πασης G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως

4 G3588 T-NSM ο G3870 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM παρακαλων G2248 P-1AP ημας G1909 PREP επι G3956 A-DSF παση G3588 T-DSF τη G2347 N-DSF θλιψει G2257 P-1GP ημων G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1410 [G5738] V-PNN δυνασθαι G2248 P-1AP ημας G3870 [G5721] V-PAN παρακαλειν G3588 T-APM τους G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DSF παση G2347 N-DSF θλιψει G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G3739 R-GSF ης G3870 [G5743] V-PPI-1P παρακαλουμεθα G846 P-NPM αυτοι G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

5 G3754 CONJ οτι G2531 ADV καθως G4052 [G5719] V-PAI-3S περισσευει G3588 T-NPN τα G3804 N-NPN παθηματα G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G1519 PREP εις G2248 P-1AP ημας G3779 ADV ουτως G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G4052 [G5719] V-PAI-3S περισσευει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G3874 N-NSF παρακλησις G2257 P-1GP ημων

6 G1535 CONJ ειτε G1161 CONJ δε G2346 [G5743] V-PPI-1P θλιβομεθα G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GSF της G5216 P-2GP υμων G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G2532 CONJ και G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G1535 CONJ ειτε G3870 [G5743] V-PPI-1P παρακαλουμεθα G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GSF της G5216 P-2GP υμων G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G3588 T-GSF της G1754 [G5734] V-PMP-GSF ενεργουμενης G1722 PREP εν G5281 N-DSF υπομονη G3588 T-GPN των G846 P-GPN αυτων G3804 N-GPN παθηματων G3739 R-GPN ων G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3958 [G5719] V-PAI-1P πασχομεν G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1680 N-NSF ελπις G2257 P-1GP ημων G949 A-NSF βεβαια G5228 PREP υπερ G5216 P-2GP υμων

7 G1492 [G5761] V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3754 CONJ οτι G5613 ADV ως G2844 A-NPM κοινωνοι G2075 [G5748] V-PXI-2P εστε G3588 T-GPN των G3804 N-GPN παθηματων G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως

8 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G2309 [G5719] V-PAI-1P θελομεν G5209 P-2AP υμας G50 [G5721] V-PAN αγνοειν G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GSF της G2347 N-GSF θλιψεως G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-GSF της G1096 [G5637] V-2ADP-GSF γενομενης G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G773 N-DSF ασια G3754 CONJ οτι G2596 PREP καθ G5236 N-ASF υπερβολην G5228 PREP υπερ G1411 N-ASF δυναμιν G916 [G5681] V-API-1P εβαρηθημεν G5620 CONJ ωστε G1820 [G5683] V-APN εξαπορηθηναι G2248 P-1AP ημας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSM του G2198 [G5721] V-PAN ζην

9 G235 CONJ αλλα G846 P-NPM αυτοι G1722 PREP εν G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G3588 T-ASN το G610 N-ASN αποκριμα G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G2192 [G5758] V-RAI-1P εσχηκαμεν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G3982 [G5756] V-2RAP-NPM πεποιθοτες G5600 [G5753] V-PXS-1P ωμεν G1909 PREP εφ G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G235 CONJ αλλ G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3588 T-DSM τω G1453 [G5723] V-PAP-DSM εγειροντι G3588 T-APM τους G3498 A-APM νεκρους

10 G3739 R-NSM ος G1537 PREP εκ G5082 D-GSM τηλικουτου G2288 N-GSM θανατου G4506 [G5673] V-ANI-3S ερρυσατο G2248 P-1AP ημας G2532 CONJ και G4506 [G5695] V-FDI-3S ρυσεται G1519 PREP εις G3739 R-ASM ον G1679 [G5758] V-RAI-1P ηλπικαμεν G3754 CONJ " οτι " G2532 CONJ και G2089 ADV ετι G4506 [G5695] V-FDI-3S ρυσεται

11 G4943 [G5723] V-PAP-GPM συνυπουργουντων G2532 CONJ και G5216 P-2GP υμων G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-DSF τη G1162 N-DSF δεησει G2443 CONJ ινα G1537 PREP εκ G4183 A-GPN πολλων G4383 N-GPN προσωπων G3588 T-NSN το G1519 PREP εις G2248 P-1AP ημας G5486 N-NSN χαρισμα G1223 PREP δια G4183 A-GPN πολλων G2168 [G5686] V-APS-3S ευχαριστηθη G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων

12 G3588 T-NSF η G1063 CONJ γαρ G2746 N-NSF καυχησις G2257 P-1GP ημων G3778 D-NSF αυτη G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSN το G3142 N-NSN μαρτυριον G3588 T-GSF της G4893 N-GSF συνειδησεως G2257 P-1GP ημων G3754 CONJ οτι G1722 PREP εν G41 N-DSF | αγιοτητι G572 N-DSF | απλοτητι G2532 CONJ | και G1505 N-DSF ειλικρινεια G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ " και " G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1722 PREP εν G4678 N-DSF σοφια G4559 A-DSF σαρκικη G235 CONJ αλλ G1722 PREP εν G5485 N-DSF χαριτι G2316 N-GSM θεου G390 [G5648] V-2API-1P ανεστραφημεν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G4056 ADV περισσοτερως G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας

13 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G243 A-APN αλλα G1125 [G5719] V-PAI-1P γραφομεν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 PRT η G3739 R-APN α G314 [G5719] V-PAI-2P αναγινωσκετε G2228 PRT η G2532 CONJ και G1921 [G5719] V-PAI-2P επιγινωσκετε G1679 [G5719] V-PAI-1S ελπιζω G1161 CONJ δε G3754 CONJ οτι G2193 CONJ εως G5056 N-GSN τελους G1921 [G5695] V-FDI-2P επιγνωσεσθε

14 G2531 ADV καθως G2532 CONJ και G1921 [G5627] V-2AAI-2P επεγνωτε G2248 P-1AP ημας G575 PREP απο G3313 N-GSN μερους G3754 CONJ οτι G2745 N-NSN καυχημα G5216 P-2GP υμων G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν G2509 ADV καθαπερ G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G2257 P-1GP ημων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP | ημων G2257 P-1GP | " ημων " G2424 N-GSM | ιησου

15 G2532 CONJ και G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G4006 N-DSF πεποιθησει G1014 [G5711] V-INI-1S εβουλομην G4386 ADV προτερον G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G2064 [G5629] V-2AAN ελθειν G2443 CONJ ινα G1208 A-ASF δευτεραν G5479 N-ASF | χαραν G5485 N-ASF | χαριν G2192 [G5632] V-2AAS-2P | σχητε

16 G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G5216 P-2GP υμων G1330 [G5629] V-2AAN διελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3109 N-ASF μακεδονιαν G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G575 PREP απο G3109 N-GSF μακεδονιας G2064 [G5629] V-2AAN ελθειν G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G2532 CONJ και G5259 PREP υφ G5216 P-2GP υμων G4311 [G5683] V-APN προπεμφθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2449 N-ASF ιουδαιαν

17 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3767 CONJ ουν G1014 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM βουλομενος G3385 PRT-I μητι G687 PRT-I αρα G3588 T-DSF τη G1644 N-DSF ελαφρια G5530 [G5662] V-ADI-1S εχρησαμην G2228 PRT η G3739 R-APN α G1011 [G5736] V-PNI-1S βουλευομαι G2596 PREP κατα G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G1011 [G5736] V-PNI-1S βουλευομαι G2443 CONJ ινα G5600 [G5753] V-PXS-3S η G3844 PREP παρ G1698 P-1DS εμοι G3588 T-NSN το G3483 PRT ναι G3483 PRT ναι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G3756 PRT-N ου G3756 PRT-N ου

18 G4103 A-NSM πιστος G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-NSM ο G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G2076 [G5748] V-PXI-3S εστιν G3483 PRT ναι G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου

19 G3588 T-NSM ο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G1063 CONJ γαρ G5207 N-NSM υιος G5547 N-NSM | χριστος G2424 N-NSM ιησους G2424 N-NSM | ιησους G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3588 T-NSM | ο G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1223 PREP δι G2257 P-1GP ημων G2784 [G5685] V-APP-NSM κηρυχθεις G1223 PREP δι G1700 P-1GS εμου G2532 CONJ και G4610 N-GSM σιλουανου G2532 CONJ και G5095 N-GSM τιμοθεου G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3483 PRT ναι G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G235 CONJ αλλα G3483 PRT ναι G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω G1096 [G5754] V-2RAI-3S γεγονεν

20 G3745 K-NPF οσαι G1063 CONJ γαρ G1860 N-NPF επαγγελιαι G2316 N-GSM θεου G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSN το G3483 PRT ναι G1352 CONJ διο G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G846 P-GSM αυτου G3588 T-NSN το G281 HEB αμην G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G4314 PREP προς G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G1223 PREP δι G2257 P-1GP ημων

21 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G950 [G5723] V-PAP-NSM βεβαιων G2248 P-1AP ημας G4862 PREP συν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1519 PREP εις G5547 N-ASM χριστον G2532 CONJ και G5548 [G5660] V-AAP-NSM χρισας G2248 P-1AP ημας G2316 N-NSM θεος

22 G3588 T-NSM | " ο " G3588 T-NSM | ο G2532 CONJ | και G4972 [G5671] V-AMP-NSM σφραγισαμενος G2248 P-1AP ημας G2532 CONJ και G1325 [G5631] V-2AAP-NSM δους G3588 T-ASM τον G728 N-ASM αρραβωνα G3588 T-GSN του G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G2588 N-DPF καρδιαις G2257 P-1GP ημων

23 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1161 CONJ δε G3144 N-ASM μαρτυρα G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G1941 [G5731] V-PMI-1S επικαλουμαι G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1699 S-1ASF εμην G5590 N-ASF ψυχην G3754 CONJ οτι G5339 [G5740] V-PNP-NSM φειδομενος G5216 P-2GP υμων G3765 ADV ουκετι G2064 [G5627] V-2AAI-1S ηλθον G1519 PREP εις G2882 N-ASF κορινθον

24 G3756 PRT-N ουχ G3754 CONJ οτι G2961 [G5719] V-PAI-1P κυριευομεν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-GSF της G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G235 CONJ αλλα G4904 A-NPM συνεργοι G2070 [G5748] V-PXI-1P εσμεν G3588 T-GSF της G5479 N-GSF χαρας G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-DSF τη G1063 CONJ γαρ G4102 N-DSF πιστει G2476 [G5758] V-RAI-2P εστηκατε

Tischendorf⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 N-NSM Παῦλος G652 N-NSM ἀπόστολος G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G1223 PREP διὰ G2307 N-GSN θελήματος G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5095 N-NSM Τιμόθεος G3588 T-NSM ὁ G80 N-NSM ἀδελφός, G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1577 N-DSF ἐκκλησίᾳ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1510 V-PAP-DSF οὔσῃ G1722 PREP ἐν G2882 N-DSF Κορίνθῳ, G4862 PREP σὺν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G40 A-DPM ἁγίοις G3956 A-DPM πᾶσιν G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G1510 V-PAP-DPM οὖσιν G1722 PREP ἐν G3650 A-DSF ὅλῃ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G882 N-DSF Ἀχαΐᾳ·

2 G5485 N-NSF χάρις G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1515 N-NSF εἰρήνη G575 PREP ἀπὸ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G3962 N-GSM πατρὸς G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ.

3 G2128 A-NSM Εὐλογητὸς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3962 N-NSM πατὴρ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ, G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3962 N-NSM πατὴρ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G3628 N-GPM οἰκτιρμῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3956 A-GSF πάσης G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως,

4 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3870 V-PAP-NSM παρακαλῶν G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3956 A-DSF πάσῃ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2347 N-DSF θλίψει G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν, G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G1410 V-PNN δύνασθαι G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G3870 V-PAN παρακαλεῖν G3588 T-APM τοὺς G1722 PREP ἐν G3956 A-DSF πάσῃ G2347 N-DSF θλίψει G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως G3739 R-GSF ἧς G3870 V-PPI-1P παρακαλούμεθα G846 P-NPM αὐτοὶ G5259 PREP ὑπὸ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ·

5 G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2531 ADV καθὼς G4052 V-PAI-3S περισσεύει G3588 T-NPN τὰ G3804 N-NPN παθήματα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G1519 PREP εἰς G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς, G3779 ADV οὕτως G1223 PREP διὰ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G4052 V-PAI-3S περισσεύει G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G3874 N-NSF παράκλησις G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν.

6 G1535 CONJ εἴτε G1161 CONJ δὲ G2346 V-PPI-1P θλιβόμεθα, G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως G2532 CONJ καὶ G4991 N-GSF σωτηρίας· G1535 CONJ εἴτε G3870 V-PPI-1P παρακαλούμεθα, G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1754 V-PMP-GSF ἐνεργουμένης G1722 PREP ἐν G5281 N-DSF ὑπομονῇ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G846 P-GPN αὐτῶν G3804 N-GPN παθημάτων G3739 R-GPN ὧν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2248 P-1NP ἡμεῖς G3958 V-PAI-1P πάσχομεν. G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1680 N-NSF ἐλπὶς G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G949 A-NSF βεβαία G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν,

7 G1492 V-RAP-NPM εἰδότες G3754 CONJ ὅτι G5613 ADV ὡς G2844 A-NPM κοινωνοί G1510 V-PAI-2P ἐστε G3588 T-GPN τῶν G3804 N-GPN παθημάτων, G3779 ADV οὕτως G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3874 N-GSF παρακλήσεως.

8 G3756 PRT-N Οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2309 V-PAI-1P θέλομεν G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G50 V-PAN ἀγνοεῖν, G80 N-VPM ἀδελφοί, G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G2347 N-GSF θλίψεως G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1096 V-2ADP-GSF γενομένης G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G773 N-DSF Ἀσίᾳ, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2596 PREP καθ' G5236 N-ASF ὑπερβολὴν G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G1411 N-ASF δύναμιν G916 V-API-1P ἐβαρήθημεν, G5620 CONJ ὥστε G1820 V-APN ἐξαπορηθῆναι G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G2198 V-PAN ζῆν·

9 G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G846 P-NPM αὐτοὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G1438 F-3DPM ἑαυτοῖς G3588 T-ASN τὸ G610 N-ASN ἀπόκριμα G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2288 N-GSM θανάτου G2192 V-RAI-1P ἐσχήκαμεν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G3982 V-2RAP-NPM πεποιθότες G1510 V-PAS-1P ὦμεν G1909 PREP ἐφ' G1438 F-3DPM ἑαυτοῖς G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G3588 T-DSM τῷ G1453 V-PAP-DSM ἐγείροντι G3588 T-APM τοὺς G3498 A-APM νεκρούς·

10 G3739 R-NSM ὃς G1537 PREP ἐκ G5082 D-GSM τηλικούτου G2288 N-GSM θανάτου G4506 V-ANI-3S ἐρρύσατο G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G4506 V-FDI-3S ῥύσεται, G1519 PREP εἰς G3739 R-ASM ὃν G1679 V-RAI-1P ἠλπίκαμεν G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2532 CONJ καὶ G2089 ADV ἔτι G4506 V-FDI-3S ῥύσεται,

11 G4943 V-PAP-GPM συνυπουργούντων G2532 CONJ καὶ G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1162 N-DSF δεήσει, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1537 PREP ἐκ G4183 A-GPN πολλῶν G4383 N-GPN προσώπων G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1519 PREP εἰς G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G5486 N-NSN χάρισμα G1223 PREP διὰ G4183 A-GPN πολλῶν G2168 V-APS-3S εὐχαριστηθῇ G5228 PREP ὑπὲρ G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν.

12 G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G2746 N-NSF καύχησις G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3778 D-NSF αὕτη G1510 V-PAI-3S ἐστίν, G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3142 N-NSN μαρτύριον G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4893 N-GSF συνειδήσεως G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G1722 PREP ἐν G41 N-DSF ἁγιότητι G2532 CONJ καὶ G1505 N-DSF εἰλικρινίᾳ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1722 PREP ἐν G4678 N-DSF σοφίᾳ G4559 A-DSF σαρκικῇ G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G1722 PREP ἐν G5485 N-DSF χάριτι G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G390 V-2API-1P ἀνεστράφημεν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2889 N-DSM κόσμῳ, G4056 ADV-C περισσοτέρως G1161 CONJ δὲ G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς.

13 G3756 PRT-N οὐ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G243 A-APN ἄλλα G1125 V-PAI-1P γράφομεν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G235 CONJ ἀλλ' G2228 PRT ἢ G3739 R-APN ἃ G314 V-PAI-2P ἀναγινώσκετε G2228 PRT ἢ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1921 V-PAI-2P ἐπιγινώσκετε, G1679 V-PAI-1S ἐλπίζω G1161 CONJ δὲ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2193 ADV ἕως G5056 N-GSN τέλους G1921 V-FDI-2P ἐπιγνώσεσθε,

14 G2531 ADV καθὼς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1921 V-2AAI-2P ἐπέγνωτε G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3313 N-GSN μέρους, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2745 N-NSN καύχημα G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμεν G2509 ADV καθάπερ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5210 P-2NP ὑμεῖς G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G2250 N-DSF ἡμέρᾳ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2248 P-1GP [ἡμῶν] G2424 N-GSM Ἰησοῦ.

15 G2532 CONJ Καὶ G3778 D-DSF ταύτῃ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G4006 N-DSF πεποιθήσει G1014 V-INI-1S ἐβουλόμην G4386 ADV-C πρότερον G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G2064 V-2AAN ἐλθεῖν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1208 A-ASF δευτέραν G5485 N-ASF χάριν G2192 V-2AAS-2P σχῆτε,

16 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP δι' G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G1330 V-2AAN διελθεῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G3109 N-ASF Μακεδονίαν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3825 ADV πάλιν G575 PREP ἀπὸ G3109 N-GSF Μακεδονίας G2064 V-2AAN ἐλθεῖν G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G5259 PREP ὑφ' G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G4311 V-APN προπεμφθῆναι G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASF τὴν G2449 N-ASF Ἰουδαίαν.

17 G3778 D-ASN τοῦτο G3767 CONJ οὖν G1014 V-PNP-NSM βουλόμενος G3385 PRT-I μήτι G687 PRT-I ἄρα G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1644 N-DSF ἐλαφρίᾳ G5530 V-ADI-1S ἐχρησάμην; G2228 PRT ἢ G3739 R-APN ἃ G1011 V-PNI-1S βουλεύομαι G2596 PREP κατὰ G4561 N-ASF σάρκα G1011 V-PNI-1S βουλεύομαι, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G1510 V-PAS-3S ᾖ G3844 PREP παρ' G1473 P-1DS ἐμοὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3483 PRT ναὶ G3483 PRT ναὶ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3756 PRT-N οὒ G3756 PRT-N οὔ;

18 G4103 A-NSM πιστὸς G1161 CONJ δὲ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2316 N-NSM θεὸς G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3056 N-NSM λόγος G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G3588 T-NSM ὁ G4314 PREP πρὸς G5210 P-2AP ὑμᾶς G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1510 V-PAI-3S ἔστιν G3483 PRT ναὶ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὔ.

19 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G5207 N-NSM υἱὸς G5547 N-NSM Χριστὸς G2424 N-NSM Ἰησοῦς G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1722 PREP ἐν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1223 PREP δι' G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2784 V-APP-NSM κηρυχθείς, G1223 PREP δι' G1473 P-1GS ἐμοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G4610 N-GSM Σιλουανοῦ G2532 CONJ καὶ G5095 N-GSM Τιμοθέου, G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G1096 V-2ADI-3S ἐγένετο G3483 PRT ναὶ G2532 CONJ καὶ G3756 PRT-N οὔ, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G3483 PRT ναὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G1096 V-2RAI-3S γέγονεν.

20 G3745 K-NPF ὅσαι G1063 CONJ γὰρ G1860 N-NPF ἐπαγγελίαι G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ, G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DSM αὐτῷ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G3483 PRT ναί· G1352 CONJ διὸ G2532 CONJ καὶ G1223 PREP δι' G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G281 HEB ἀμὴν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G4314 PREP πρὸς G1391 N-ASF δόξαν G1223 PREP δι' G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν.

21 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1161 CONJ δὲ G950 V-PAP-NSM βεβαιῶν G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G4862 PREP σὺν G5210 P-2DP ὑμῖν G1519 PREP εἰς G5547 N-ASM Χριστὸν G2532 CONJ καὶ G5548 V-AAP-NSM χρίσας G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G2316 N-NSM θεός,

22 G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2532 CONJ καὶ G4972 V-AMP-NSM σφραγισάμενος G2248 P-1AP ἡμᾶς G2532 CONJ καὶ G1325 V-2AAP-NSM δοὺς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G728 N-ASM ἀραβῶνα G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4151 N-GSN πνεύματος G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DPF ταῖς G2588 N-DPF καρδίαις G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν.

23 G1473 P-1NS Ἐγὼ G1161 CONJ δὲ G3144 N-ASM μάρτυρα G3588 T-ASM τὸν G2316 N-ASM θεὸν G1941 V-PMI-1S ἐπικαλοῦμαι G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1699 S-1ASF ἐμὴν G5590 N-ASF ψυχήν, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G5339 V-PNP-NSM φειδόμενος G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3765 ADV-N οὐκέτι G2064 V-2AAI-1S ἦλθον G1519 PREP εἰς G2882 N-ASF Κόρινθον.

24 G3756 PRT-N οὐχ G3754 CONJ ὅτι G2961 V-PAI-1P κυριεύομεν G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4102 N-GSF πίστεως, G235 CONJ ἀλλὰ G4904 A-NPM συνεργοί G1510 V-PAI-1P ἐσμεν G3588 T-GSF τῆς G5479 N-GSF χαρᾶς G5210 P-2GP ὑμῶν, G3588 T-DSF τῇ G1063 CONJ γὰρ G4102 N-DSF πίστει G2476 V-RAI-2P ἑστήκατε.

Tregelles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Παῦλος ἀπόστολος χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ, καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφός, τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Κορίνθῳ σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ· ² χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ. ³
Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως, ⁴ ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ· ⁵ ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς, οὕτως διὰ τοῦ χριστοῦ περισσεύει καὶ ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν. ⁶ εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας, τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς πάσχομεν, καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν· εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας, ⁷ εἰδότες ὅτι ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων, οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως. ⁸ οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, περὶ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ᾽ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν· ⁹ ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτοῖς, ἀλλ᾽ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς· ¹⁰ ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ῥύσεται, εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν [ὅτι] καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται, ¹¹ συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ δεήσει, ἵνα ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. ¹²
Ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁγιότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ᾽ ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. ¹³ οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν, ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε· ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε, ¹⁴ καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν, καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν, ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ. ¹⁵ καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει ἐβουλόμην πρότερον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν, ἵνα δευτέραν χάριν σχῆτε· ¹⁶ καὶ δι᾽ ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ᾽ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. ¹⁷ τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μή τι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην, ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ᾽ ἐμοὶ τὸ ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ οὒ οὔ; ¹⁸ πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεός, ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν ναὶ καὶ οὔ· ¹⁹ ὁ τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ υἱὸς Ἰησοῦς χριστὸς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι᾽ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι᾽ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο ναὶ καὶ οὔ, ἀλλὰ ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν· ²⁰ ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ναί· διὸ καὶ δι᾽ αὐτοῦ τὸ ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι᾽ ἡμῶν. ²¹ ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς θεός, ²² ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀῤῥαβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν. ²³
Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς Κόρινθον· ²⁴ οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν· τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε·

TR⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 N-NSM παυλος G652 N-NSM αποστολος G2424 N-GSM ιησου G5547 N-GSM χριστου G1223 PREP δια G2307 N-GSN θεληματος G2316 N-GSM θεου G2532 CONJ και G5095 N-NSM τιμοθεος G3588 T-NSM ο G80 N-NSM αδελφος G3588 T-DSF τη G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-DSF τη G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-DSF ουση G1722 PREP εν G2882 N-DSF κορινθω G4862 PREP συν G3588 T-DPM τοις G40 A-DPM αγιοις G3956 A-DPM πασιν G3588 T-DPM τοις G1510 (G5752) V-PXP-DPM ουσιν G1722 PREP εν G3650 A-DSF ολη G3588 T-DSF τη G882 N-DSF αχαια

4 G3588 T-NSM ο G3870 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM παρακαλων G2248 P-1AP ημας G1909 PREP επι G3956 A-DSF παση G3588 T-DSF τη G2347 N-DSF θλιψει G2257 P-1GP ημων G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASN το G1410 (G5738) V-PNN δυνασθαι G2248 P-1AP ημας G3870 (G5721) V-PAN παρακαλειν G3588 T-APM τους G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DSF παση G2347 N-DSF θλιψει G1223 PREP δια G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G3739 R-GSF ης G3870 (G5743) V-PPI-1P παρακαλουμεθα G846 P-NPM αυτοι G5259 PREP υπο G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου

5 G3754 CONJ οτι G2531 ADV καθως G4052 (G5719) V-PAI-3S περισσευει G3588 T-NPN τα G3804 N-NPN παθηματα G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G1519 PREP εις G2248 P-1AP ημας G3779 ADV ουτως G1223 PREP δια G5547 N-GSM χριστου G4052 (G5719) V-PAI-3S περισσευει G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G3874 N-NSF παρακλησις G2257 P-1GP ημων

6 G1535 CONJ ειτε G1161 CONJ δε G2346 (G5743) V-PPI-1P θλιβομεθα G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GSF της G5216 P-2GP υμων G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G2532 CONJ και G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G3588 T-GSF της G1754 (G5734) V-PMP-GSF ενεργουμενης G1722 PREP εν G5281 N-DSF υπομονη G3588 T-GPN των G846 P-GPN αυτων G3804 N-GPN παθηματων G3739 R-GPN ων G2532 CONJ και G2249 P-1NP ημεις G3958 (G5719) V-PAI-1P πασχομεν G1535 CONJ ειτε G3870 (G5743) V-PPI-1P παρακαλουμεθα G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GSF της G5216 P-2GP υμων G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως G2532 CONJ και G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSF η G1680 N-NSF ελπις G2257 P-1GP ημων G949 A-NSF βεβαια G5228 PREP υπερ G5216 P-2GP υμων

7 G1492 (G5761) V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες G3754 CONJ οτι G5618 ADV ωσπερ G2844 A-NPM κοινωνοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-2P εστε G3588 T-GPN των G3804 N-GPN παθηματων G3779 ADV ουτως G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSF της G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως

8 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G2309 (G5719) V-PAI-1P θελομεν G5209 P-2AP υμας G50 (G5721) V-PAN αγνοειν G80 N-VPM αδελφοι G5228 PREP υπερ G3588 T-GSF της G2347 N-GSF θλιψεως G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-GSF της G1096 (G5637) V-2ADP-GSF γενομενης G2254 P-1DP ημιν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G773 N-DSF ασια G3754 CONJ οτι G2596 PREP καθ G5236 N-ASF υπερβολην G916 (G5681) V-API-1P εβαρηθημεν G5228 PREP υπερ G1411 N-ASF δυναμιν G5620 CONJ ωστε G1820 (G5683) V-APN εξαπορηθηναι G2248 P-1AP ημας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSN του G2198 (G5721) V-PAN ζην

9 G235 CONJ αλλα G846 P-NPM αυτοι G1722 PREP εν G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G3588 T-ASN το G610 N-ASN αποκριμα G3588 T-GSM του G2288 N-GSM θανατου G2192 (G5758) V-RAI-1P εσχηκαμεν G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G3982 (G5756) V-2RAP-NPM πεποιθοτες G1510 (G5753) V-PXS-1P ωμεν G1909 PREP εφ G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις G235 CONJ αλλ G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3588 T-DSM τω G1453 (G5723) V-PAP-DSM εγειροντι G3588 T-APM τους G3498 A-APM νεκρους

10 G3739 R-NSM ος G1537 PREP εκ G5082 D-GSM τηλικουτου G2288 N-GSM θανατου G4506 (G5673) V-ANI-3S ερρυσατο G2248 P-1AP ημας G2532 CONJ και G4506 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ρυεται G1519 PREP εις G3739 R-ASM ον G1679 (G5758) V-RAI-1P ηλπικαμεν G3754 CONJ οτι G2532 CONJ και G2089 ADV ετι G4506 (G5695) V-FDI-3S ρυσεται

11 G4943 (G5723) V-PAP-GPM συνυπουργουντων G2532 CONJ και G5216 P-2GP υμων G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-DSF τη G1162 N-DSF δεησει G2443 CONJ ινα G1537 PREP εκ G4183 A-GPN πολλων G4383 N-GPN προσωπων G3588 T-NSN το G1519 PREP εις G2248 P-1AP ημας G5486 N-NSN χαρισμα G1223 PREP δια G4183 A-GPN πολλων G2168 (G5686) V-APS-3S ευχαριστηθη G5228 PREP υπερ G2257 P-1GP ημων

12 G3588 T-NSF η G1063 CONJ γαρ G2746 N-NSF καυχησις G2257 P-1GP ημων G3778 D-NSF αυτη G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3S εστιν G3588 T-NSN το G3142 N-NSN μαρτυριον G3588 T-GSF της G4893 N-GSF συνειδησεως G2257 P-1GP ημων G3754 CONJ οτι G1722 PREP εν G572 N-DSF απλοτητι G2532 CONJ και G1505 N-DSF ειλικρινεια G2316 N-GSM θεου G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1722 PREP εν G4678 N-DSF σοφια G4559 A-DSF σαρκικη G235 CONJ αλλ G1722 PREP εν G5485 N-DSF χαριτι G2316 N-GSM θεου G390 (G5648) V-2API-1P ανεστραφημεν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G2889 N-DSM κοσμω G4056 ADV περισσοτερως G1161 CONJ δε G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας

13 G3756 PRT-N ου G1063 CONJ γαρ G243 A-APN αλλα G1125 (G5719) V-PAI-1P γραφομεν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G235 CONJ αλλ G2228 PRT η G3739 R-APN α G314 (G5719) V-PAI-2P αναγινωσκετε G2228 PRT η G2532 CONJ και G1921 (G5719) V-PAI-2P επιγινωσκετε G1679 (G5719) V-PAI-1S ελπιζω G1161 CONJ δε G3754 CONJ οτι G2532 CONJ και G2193 CONJ εως G5056 N-GSN τελους G1921 (G5695) V-FDI-2P επιγνωσεσθε

14 G2531 ADV καθως G2532 CONJ και G1921 (G5627) V-2AAI-2P επεγνωτε G2248 P-1AP ημας G575 PREP απο G3313 N-GSN μερους G3754 CONJ οτι G2745 N-NSN καυχημα G5216 P-2GP υμων G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν G2509 ADV καθαπερ G2532 CONJ και G5210 P-2NP υμεις G2257 P-1GP ημων G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G2250 N-DSF ημερα G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2424 N-GSM ιησου

15 G2532 CONJ και G3778 D-DSF ταυτη G3588 T-DSF τη G4006 N-DSF πεποιθησει G1014 (G5711) V-INI-1S εβουλομην G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G2064 (G5629) V-2AAN ελθειν G4386 ADV προτερον G2443 CONJ ινα G1208 A-ASF δευτεραν G5485 N-ASF χαριν G2192 (G5725) V-PAS-2P εχητε

16 G2532 CONJ και G1223 PREP δι G5216 P-2GP υμων G1330 (G5629) V-2AAN διελθειν G1519 PREP εις G3109 N-ASF μακεδονιαν G2532 CONJ και G3825 ADV παλιν G575 PREP απο G3109 N-GSF μακεδονιας G2064 (G5629) V-2AAN ελθειν G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G2532 CONJ και G5259 PREP υφ G5216 P-2GP υμων G4311 (G5683) V-APN προπεμφθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASF την G2449 N-ASF ιουδαιαν

17 G5124 D-ASN τουτο G3767 CONJ ουν G1011 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM βουλευομενος G3361 PRT-N μη G5100 X-ASN τι G687 PRT-I αρα G3588 T-DSF τη G1644 N-DSF ελαφρια G5530 (G5662) V-ADI-1S εχρησαμην G2228 PRT η G3739 R-APN α G1011 (G5736) V-PNI-1S βουλευομαι G2596 PREP κατα G4561 N-ASF σαρκα G1011 (G5736) V-PNI-1S βουλευομαι G2443 CONJ ινα G1510 (G5753) V-PXS-3S η G3844 PREP παρ G1698 P-1DS εμοι G3588 T-NSN το G3483 PRT ναι G3483 PRT ναι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G3756 PRT-N ου G3756 PRT-N ου

18 G4103 A-NSM πιστος G1161 CONJ δε G3588 T-NSM ο G2316 N-NSM θεος G3754 CONJ οτι G3588 T-NSM ο G3056 N-NSM λογος G2257 P-1GP ημων G3588 T-NSM ο G4314 PREP προς G5209 P-2AP υμας G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3483 PRT ναι G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου

19 G3588 T-NSM ο G1063 CONJ γαρ G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G5207 N-NSM υιος G2424 N-NSM ιησους G5547 N-NSM χριστος G3588 T-NSM ο G1722 PREP εν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1223 PREP δι G2257 P-1GP ημων G2784 (G5685) V-APP-NSM κηρυχθεις G1223 PREP δι G1700 P-1GS εμου G2532 CONJ και G4610 N-GSM σιλουανου G2532 CONJ και G5095 N-GSM τιμοθεου G3756 PRT-N ουκ G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3483 PRT ναι G2532 CONJ και G3756 PRT-N ου G235 CONJ αλλα G3483 PRT ναι G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω G1096 (G5754) V-2RAI-3S γεγονεν

20 G3745 K-NPF οσαι G1063 CONJ γαρ G1860 N-NPF επαγγελιαι G2316 N-GSM θεου G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSN το G3483 PRT ναι G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G846 P-DSM αυτω G3588 T-NSN το G281 HEB αμην G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G4314 PREP προς G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G1223 PREP δι G2257 P-1GP ημων

21 G3588 T-NSM ο G1161 CONJ δε G950 (G5723) V-PAP-NSM βεβαιων G2248 P-1AP ημας G4862 PREP συν G5213 P-2DP υμιν G1519 PREP εις G5547 N-ASM χριστον G2532 CONJ και G5548 (G5660) V-AAP-NSM χρισας G2248 P-1AP ημας G2316 N-NSM θεος

22 G3588 T-NSM ο G2532 CONJ και G4972 (G5671) V-AMP-NSM σφραγισαμενος G2248 P-1AP ημας G2532 CONJ και G1325 (G5631) V-2AAP-NSM δους G3588 T-ASM τον G728 N-ASM αρραβωνα G3588 T-GSN του G4151 N-GSN πνευματος G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DPF ταις G2588 N-DPF καρδιαις G2257 P-1GP ημων

23 G1473 P-1NS εγω G1161 CONJ δε G3144 N-ASM μαρτυρα G3588 T-ASM τον G2316 N-ASM θεον G1941 (G5731) V-PMI-1S επικαλουμαι G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-ASF την G1699 S-1ASF εμην G5590 N-ASF ψυχην G3754 CONJ οτι G5339 (G5740) V-PNP-NSM φειδομενος G5216 P-2GP υμων G3765 ADV ουκετι G2064 (G5627) V-2AAI-1S ηλθον G1519 PREP εις G2882 N-ASF κορινθον

24 G3756 PRT-N ουχ G3754 CONJ οτι G2961 (G5719) V-PAI-1P κυριευομεν G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-GSF της G4102 N-GSF πιστεως G235 CONJ αλλα G4904 A-NPM συνεργοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-1P εσμεν G3588 T-GSF της G5479 N-GSF χαρας G5216 P-2GP υμων G3588 T-DSF τη G1063 CONJ γαρ G4102 N-DSF πιστει G2476 (G5758) V-RAI-2P εστηκατε

Nestle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Κορίνθῳ σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ· ² χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ³ Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως, ⁴ ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ. ⁵ ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς, οὕτως διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περισσεύει καὶ ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν. ⁶ εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας· εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς πάσχομεν. ⁷ καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, εἰδότες ὅτι ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων, οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως. ⁸ Οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν· ⁹ ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς· ¹⁰ ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ῥύσεται, εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν ὅτι καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται, ¹¹ συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ δεήσει, ἵνα ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. ¹² Ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁγιότητι καὶ εἰλικρινίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ’ ἐν χάριτι Θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. ¹³ οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ’ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε, ¹⁴ καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ. ¹⁵ Καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει ἐβουλόμην πρότερον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν ἵνα δευτέραν χάριν σχῆτε, ¹⁶ καὶ δι’ ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. ¹⁷ τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ’ ἐμοὶ τό Ναί ναὶ καὶ τὸ Οὔ οὔ; ¹⁸ πιστὸς δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν Ναί καὶ Οὔ. ¹⁹ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ γὰρ Υἱὸς Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι’ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι’ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο Ναί καὶ Οὔ, ἀλλὰ Ναί ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν. ²⁰ ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι Θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ Ναί· διὸ καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸ Ἀμὴν τῷ Θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι’ ἡμῶν. ²¹ ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός, ²² ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν. ²³ Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν Θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς Κόρινθον. ²⁴ οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν· τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε.

SBLGNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Παῦλος ἀπόστολος ⸂Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ⸃ διὰ θελήματος θεοῦ καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Κορίνθῳ, σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ· ² χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ θεοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ³ Εὐλογητὸς ὁ θεὸς καὶ πατὴρ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως, ⁴ ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ. ⁵ ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς, οὕτως διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περισσεύει καὶ ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν. ⁶ εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας· ⸂εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως⸃ τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς πάσχομεν, ⁷ καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ⸀ὑμῶν· εἰδότες ὅτι ⸀ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων, οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως. ⁸ Οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ⸀ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς ⸀γενομένης ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν ⸂ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν⸃, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν· ⁹ ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς· ¹⁰ ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ⸀ῥύσεται, εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν ὅτι καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται, ¹¹ συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ δεήσει, ἵνα ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ⸀ἡμῶν. ¹² Ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ⸀ἁγιότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ ⸀τοῦ θεοῦ, ⸀οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ’ ἐν χάριτι θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς· ¹³ οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ’ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ⸀ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε, ¹⁴ καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ κυρίου ⸀ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ. ¹⁵ Καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει ἐβουλόμην ⸂πρότερον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν⸃, ἵνα δευτέραν ⸀χάριν ⸀σχῆτε, ¹⁶ καὶ δι’ ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. ¹⁷ τοῦτο οὖν ⸀βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ’ ἐμοὶ τὸ Ναὶ ναὶ καὶ τὸ Οὒ οὔ; ¹⁸ πιστὸς δὲ ὁ θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ⸀ἔστιν Ναὶ καὶ Οὔ. ¹⁹ ὁ ⸂τοῦ θεοῦ γὰρ⸃ υἱὸς ⸂Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς⸃ ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι’ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι’ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο Ναὶ καὶ Οὒ, ἀλλὰ Ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν· ²⁰ ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ Ναί· ⸀διὸ καὶ ⸂δι’ αὐτοῦ⸃ τὸ Ἀμὴν τῷ θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι’ ἡμῶν. ²¹ ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς θεός, ²² ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν. ²³ Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς Κόρινθον. ²⁴ οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν, τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε.

f35⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ παυλος αποστολος ιησου χριστου δια θεληματος θεου και τιμοθεος ο αδελφος τη εκκλησια του θεου τη ουση εν κορινθω συν τοις αγιοις πασιν τοις ουσιν εν ολη τη αχαια ² χαρις υμιν και ειρηνη απο θεου πατρος ημων και κυριου ιησου χριστου ³ ευλογητος ο θεος και πατηρ του κυριου ημων ιησου χριστου ο πατηρ των οικτιρμων και θεος πασης παρακλησεωv ⁴ ο παρακαλων ημας επι παση τη θλιψει ημων εις το δυνασθαι ημας παρακαλειν τους εν παση θλιψει δια της παρακλησεως ης παρακαλουμεθα αυτοι υπο του θεου ⁵ οτι καθως περισσευει τα παθηματα του χριστου εις ημας ουτως δια του χριστου περισσευει και η παρακλησις ημων ⁶ ειτε δε θλιβομεθα υπερ της υμων παρακλησεως και σωτηριας της ενεργουμενης εν υπομονη των αυτων παθηματων ων και ημεις πασχομεν ⁷ και η ελπις ημων βεβαια υπερ υμων ειτε παρακαλουμεθα υπερ της υμων παρακλησεως και σωτηριας ειδοτες οτι ωσπερ κοινωνοι εστε των παθηματων ουτως και της παρακλησεωv ⁸ ου γαρ θελομεν υμας αγνοειν αδελφοι υπερ της θλιψεως ημων της γενομενης ημιν εν τη ασια οτι καθ υπερβολην εβαρηθημεν υπερ δυναμιν ωστε εξαπορηθηναι ημας και του ζην ⁹ αλλα αυτοι εν εαυτοις το αποκριμα του θανατου εσχηκαμεν ινα μη πεποιθοτες ωμεν εφ εαυτοις αλλ επι τω θεω τω εγειροντι τους νεκρουv ¹⁰ ος εκ τηλικουτου θανατου ερρυσατο ημας και ρυεται εις ον ηλπικαμεν οτι και ετι ρυσεται ¹¹ συνυπουργουντων και υμων υπερ ημων τη δεησει ινα εκ πολλων προσωπων το εις ημας χαρισμα δια πολλων ευχαριστηθη υπερ υμων ¹² η γαρ καυχησις ημων αυτη εστιν το μαρτυριον της συνειδησεως ημων οτι εν απλοτητι και ειλικρινεια θεου ουκ εν σοφια σαρκικη αλλ εν χαριτι θεου ανεστραφημεν εν τω κοσμω περισσοτερως δε προς υμαv ¹³ ου γαρ αλλα γραφομεν υμιν αλλ η α αναγινωσκετε η και επιγινωσκετε ελπιζω δε οτι και εως τελους επιγνωσεσθε ¹⁴ καθως και επεγνωτε ημας απο μερους οτι καυχημα υμων εσμεν καθαπερ και υμεις ημων εν τη ημερα του κυριου ιησου ¹⁵ και ταυτη τη πεποιθησει εβουλομην προς υμας ελθειν το προτερον ινα δευτεραν χαριν εχητε ¹⁶ και δι υμων διελθειν εις μακεδονιαν και παλιν απο μακεδονιας ελθειν προς υμας και υφ υμων προπεμφθηναι εις την ιουδαιαν ¹⁷ τουτο ουν βουλευομενος μητι αρα τη ελαφρια εχρησαμην η α βουλευομαι κατα σαρκα βουλευομαι ινα η παρ εμοι το ναι ναι και το ου ου ¹⁸ πιστος δε ο θεος οτι ο λογος ημων ο προς υμας ουκ εγενετο ναι και ου ¹⁹ ο γαρ του θεου υιος ιησους χριστος ο εν υμιν δι ημων κηρυχθεις δι εμου και σιλουανου και τιμοθεου ουκ εγενετο ναι και ου αλλα ναι εν αυτω γεγονεν ²⁰ οσαι γαρ επαγγελιαι θεου εν αυτω το ναι και εν αυτω το αμην τω θεω προς δοξαν δι ημων ²¹ ο δε βεβαιων ημας συν υμιν εις χριστον και χρισας ημας θεοv ²² ο και σφραγισαμενος ημας και δους τον αρραβωνα του πνευματος εν ταις καρδιαις ημων ²³ εγω δε μαρτυρα τον θεον επικαλουμαι επι την εμην ψυχην οτι φειδομενος υμων ουκετι ηλθον εις κορινθον ²⁴ ουχ οτι κυριευομεν υμων της πιστεως αλλα συνεργοι εσμεν της χαρας υμων τη γαρ πιστει εστηκατε

IGNT⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 παυλος Paul, G652 αποστολος Apostle G2424 ιησου Of Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ G1223 δια By G2307 θεληματος Will G2316 θεου Of God, G2532 και And G5095 τιμοθεος Timothy G3588 ο The G80 αδελφος Brother, G3588 τη To The G1577 εκκλησια G3588 του Assembly G2316 θεου Of God G3588 τη Which G5607 (G5752) ουση Is G1722 εν In G2882 κορινθω Corinth, G4862 συν With G3588 τοις The G40 αγιοις Saints G3956 πασιν All G3588 τοις Who G5607 (G5752) ουσιν Are G1722 εν In G3650 ολη Whole G3588 τη The "of" G882 αχαια Achaia.

2 G5485 χαρις Grace G5213 υμιν To You G2532 και And G1515 ειρηνη Peace G575 απο From G2316 θεου God G3962 πατρος G2257 ημων Our Father G2532 και And G2962 κυριου "the" Lord G2424 ιησου Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ.

3 G2128 ευλογητος Blessed G3588 ο "be" The G2316 θεος God G2532 και And G3962 πατηρ Father G3588 του G2962 κυριου G2257 ημων Of Our Lord G2424 ιησου Jesus G5547 χριστου Christ, G3588 ο The G3962 πατηρ G3588 των Father G3628 οικτιρμων Of Compassions, G2532 και And G2316 θεος God G3956 πασης Of All G3874 παρακλησεως Encouragement;

4 G3588 ο Who G3870 (G5723) παρακαλων Encourage G2248 ημας Us G1909 επι In G3956 παση All G3588 τη G2347 θλιψει G2257 ημων Our Tribulation, G1519 εις G3588 το For G1410 (G5738) δυνασθαι To Be Able G2248 ημας Us G3870 (G5721) παρακαλειν To Encourage G3588 τους Those G1722 εν In G3956 παση Every G2347 θλιψει Tribulation, G1223 δια Through G3588 της The G3874 παρακλησεως Encouragement G3739 ης With Which G3870 (G5743) παρακαλουμεθα We Are Encouraged G846 αυτοι Ourselves G5259 υπο G3588 του By G2316 θεου God.

5 G3754 οτι Because G2531 καθως According As G4052 (G5719) περισσευει Abound G3588 τα The G3804 παθηματα Sufferings G3588 του Of The G5547 χριστου Christ G1519 εις Toward G2248 ημας Us, G3779 ουτως So G1223 δια Through G5547 χριστου Christ G4052 (G5719) περισσευει Abounds G2532 και G3588 η Also G3874 παρακλησις Encouragement G2257 ημων Our.

6 G1535 ειτε G1161 δε But Whether G2346 (G5743) θλιβομεθα We Are Troubled, "it Is" G5228 υπερ For G3588 της G5216 υμων G3874 παρακλησεως Your Encouragement G2532 και And G4991 σωτηριας G3588 της Salvation, G1754 (G5734) ενεργουμενης Being Wrought G1722 εν In "the" G5281 υπομονη Endurance G3588 των Of The G846 αυτων Same G3804 παθηματων Sufferings G3739 ων Which G2532 και Also G2249 ημεις We G3958 (G5719) πασχομεν Suffer, G1535 ειτε Whether G3870 (G5743) παρακαλουμεθα We Are Encouraged, G5228 υπερ "it Is" For G3588 της G5216 υμων G3874 παρακλησεως Your Encouragement G2532 και And G4991 σωτηριας Salvation; G2532 και G3588 η And G1680 ελπις Hope G2257 ημων Cur "is" G949 βεβαια Sure G5228 υπερ For G5216 υμων You;

7 G1492 (G5761) ειδοτες Knowing G3754 οτι That G5618 ωσπερ As G2844 κοινωνοι Partners G2075 (G5748) εστε Ye Are G3588 των Of The G3804 παθηματων Sufferings, G3779 ουτως So G2532 και Also G3588 της Of The G3874 παρακλησεως Encouragement.

8 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ For Not G2309 (G5719) θελομεν Do We Wish G5209 υμας You G50 (G5721) αγνοειν To Be Ignorant G80 αδελφοι Brethern, G5228 υπερ As To G3588 της G2347 θλιψεως G2257 ημων Our Tribulation G3588 της Which G1096 (G5637) γενομενης Happened G2254 ημιν To Us G1722 εν G3588 τη In G773 ασια Asia, G3754 οτι G2596 καθ That G5236 υπερβολην Excesssively G916 (G5681) εβαρηθημεν We Were Burderned G5228 υπερ Beyond "our" G1411 δυναμιν Power, G5620 ωστε So As G1820 (G5683) εξαπορηθηναι G2248 ημας For Us To Despair G2532 και Even G3588 του G2198 (G5721) ζην Of Living.

9 G235 αλλα But G846 αυτοι Ourselves G1722 εν In G1438 εαυτοις Ourselves G3588 το The G610 αποκριμα G3588 του Sentence G2288 θανατου Of Death G2192 (G5758) εσχηκαμεν We Have Had, G2443 ινα That G3361 μη G3982 (G5756) πεποιθοτες G5600 (G5753) ωμεν We Should Not Have Trust G1909 εφ In G1438 εαυτοις Ourselves, G235 αλλ But G1909 επι G3588 τω In G2316 θεω God G3588 τω Who G1453 (G5723) εγειροντι Raises G3588 τους The G3498 νεκρους Dead;

10 G3739 ος Who G1537 εκ From G5082 τηλικουτου So Great G2288 θανατου A Death G4506 (G5673) ερρυσατο Delivered G2248 ημας Us G2532 και And G4506 (G5736) ρυεται Does Deliver; G1519 εις In G3739 ον Whom G1679 (G5758) ηλπικαμεν We Have Hope G3754 οτι That G2532 και Also G2089 ετι Still G4506 (G5695) ρυσεται He Will Deliver;

11 G4943 (G5723) συνυπουργουντων Labouring Together G2532 και Also G5216 υμων Ye G5228 υπερ For G2257 ημων Us G3588 τη By G1162 δεησει Supplication, G2443 ινα That G1537 εκ By G4183 πολλων Many G4383 προσωπων Persons G3588 το The G1519 εις Towards G2248 ημας Us G5486 χαρισμα Gift G1223 δια Through G4183 πολλων Many G2168 (G5686) ευχαριστηθη Might Be Subject Of Thanksgiving G5228 υπερ For G2257 ημων Us.

12 G3588 η G1063 γαρ For G2746 καυχησις G2257 ημων Our Boasting G3778 αυτη This G2076 (G5748) εστιν Is, G3588 το The G3142 μαρτυριον G3588 της Testimony G4893 συνειδησεως Of Conscience G2257 ημων Our, G3754 οτι That G1722 εν In G572 απλοτητι Simplicity G2532 και And G1505 ειλικρινεια Sincerity G2316 θεου Of God, G3756 ουκ Not G1722 εν In G4678 σοφια Wisdom G4559 σαρκικη Fleshly, G235 αλλ But G1722 εν In G5485 χαριτι Grace G2316 θεου Of God, G390 (G5648) ανεστραφημεν We Had Our Conduct G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G2889 κοσμω World, G4056 περισσοτερως G1161 δε And More Abundantly G4314 προς Towards G5209 υμας You.

13 G3756 ου G1063 γαρ For Not G243 αλλα Other Things G1125 (G5719) γραφομεν Do We Write G5213 υμιν To You G235 αλλ G2228 η But G3739 α What G314 (G5719) αναγινωσκετε Ye Read, G2228 η Or G2532 και Even G1921 (G5719) επιγινωσκετε Recognize; G1679 (G5719) ελπιζω G1161 δε And I Hope G3754 οτι That G2532 και Even G2193 εως To "the" G5056 τελους End G1921 (G5695) επιγνωσεσθε Ye Will Recognize,

14 G2531 καθως According As G2532 και Also G1921 (G5627) επεγνωτε Ye Did Recognize G2248 ημας Us G575 απο In G3313 μερους Part, G3754 οτι That G2745 καυχημα G5216 υμων Your Boasting G2070 (G5748) εσμεν We Are, G2509 καθαπερ Even As G2532 και Also G5210 υμεις Ye "are" G2257 ημων Ours G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G2250 ημερα Day G3588 του Of The G2962 κυριου Lord G2424 ιησου Jesus.

15 G2532 και And G3778 ταυτη G3588 τη With This G4006 πεποιθησει Confidence G1014 (G5711) εβουλομην I Purposed G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You G2064 (G5629) ελθειν To Come G4386 προτερον Previously, G2443 ινα That G1208 δευτεραν A Second G5485 χαριν Favour G2192 (G5725) εχητε Ye Might Have;

16 G2532 και And G1223 δι By G5216 υμων You G1330 (G5629) διελθειν To Pass Through G1519 εις To G3109 μακεδονιαν Macedonia, G2532 και And G3825 παλιν Again G575 απο From G3109 μακεδονιας Macedonia G2064 (G5629) ελθειν To Come G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You, G2532 και And G5259 υφ By G5216 υμων You G4311 (G5683) προπεμφθηναι To Be Set Forward G1519 εις G3588 την To G2449 ιουδαιαν Judea.

17 G5124 τουτο G3767 ουν This Therefore G1011 (G5740) βουλευομενος G3361 μη G5100 τι Purposing, G687 αρα G3588 τη Indeed G1644 ελαφρια Lightness G5530 (G5662) εχρησαμην Did I Use? G2228 η Or G3739 α What G1011 (G5736) βουλευομαι I Purpose, G2596 κατα According To G4561 σαρκα Flesh G1011 (G5736) βουλευομαι Do I Purpose, G2443 ινα That G5600 (G5753) η There Should Be G3844 παρ With G1698 εμοι G3588 το Me G3483 ναι Yea G3483 ναι Yea, G2532 και G3588 το And G3756 ου Nay G3756 ου Nay?

18 G4103 πιστος G1161 δε G3588 ο Now Faithful G2316 θεος God "is", G3754 οτι G3588 ο That G3056 λογος G2257 ημων G3588 ο Our Word G4314 προς To G5209 υμας You G3756 ουκ Not G1096 (G5633) εγενετο Was G3483 ναι Yea G2532 και And G3756 ου Nay.

19 G3588 ο G1063 γαρ G3588 του For The G2316 θεου Of God G5207 υιος Son, G2424 ιησους Jesus G5547 χριστος Christ, G3588 ο Who G1722 εν Among G5213 υμιν You G1223 δι By G2257 ημων Us G2784 (G5685) κηρυχθεις Was Proclaimed, G1223 δι By G1700 εμου Me G2532 και And G4610 σιλουανου Silvanus G2532 και And G5095 τιμοθεου Timothy, G3756 ουκ G1096 (G5633) εγενετο Was Not G3483 ναι Yea G2532 και And G3756 ου Nay, G235 αλλα But G3483 ναι Yea G1722 εν In G846 αυτω Him G1096 (G5754) γεγονεν Has Been.

20 G3745 οσαι G1063 γαρ For Whatever G1860 επαγγελιαι Promises G2316 θεου Of God " There Are ", G1722 εν In G846 αυτω Him G3588 το "is" The G3483 ναι Yea, G2532 και And G1722 εν In G846 αυτω Him G3588 το The G281 αμην G3588 τω Amen, G2316 θεω To God G4314 προς For G1391 δοξαν Glory G1223 δι By G2257 ημων Us.

21 G3588 ο G1161 δε Now He Who G950 (G5723) βεβαιων Confirms G2248 ημας Us G4862 συν With G5213 υμιν You G1519 εις Unto G5547 χριστον Christ, G2532 και And G5548 (G5660) χρισας Anointed G2248 ημας Us, G2316 θεος "is" God,

22 G3588 ο Who G2532 και Also G4972 (G5671) σφραγισαμενος Sealed G2248 ημας Us, G2532 και And G1325 (G5631) δους Gave G3588 τον The G728 αρραβωνα Earnest G3588 του Of The G4151 πνευματος Spirit G1722 εν In G3588 ταις G2588 καρδιαις G2257 ημων Our Hearts.

23 G1473 εγω G1161 δε But I G3144 μαρτυρα G3588 τον As Witness G2316 θεον God G1941 (G5731) επικαλουμαι Call G1909 επι G3588 την Upon G1699 εμην My G5590 ψυχην Soul, G3754 οτι That G5339 (G5740) φειδομενος Sparing G5216 υμων You G3765 ουκετι Not Yet G2064 (G5627) ηλθον Did I Come G1519 εις To G2882 κορινθον Corinth.

24 G3756 ουχ Not G3754 οτι That G2961 (G5719) κυριευομεν We Rule Over G5216 υμων G3588 της Your G4102 πιστεως Faith, G235 αλλα But G4904 συνεργοι Fellow Workers G2070 (G5748) εσμεν Are G3588 της G5479 χαρας G5216 υμων Of Your Joy : G3588 τη G1063 γαρ G4102 πιστει For By Faith G2476 (G5758) εστηκατε Ye Stand.

ACVI⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 N-NSM παυλος Paul G652 N-NSM αποστολος Apostle G2424 N-GSM ιησου Of Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G1223 PREP δια Through G2307 N-GSN θεληματος Will G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G2532 CONJ και And G5095 N-NSM τιμοθεος Timothy G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G80 N-NSM αδελφος Brother G3588 T-DSF τη To Tha G1577 N-DSF εκκλησια Congregation G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G5607 V-PXP-DSF ουση That Is G1722 PREP εν At G2882 N-DSF κορινθω Corinth G4862 PREP συν With G3956 A-DPM πασιν All G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G40 A-DPM αγιοις Holy G3588 T-DPM τοις Thos G5607 V-PXP-DPM ουσιν Who Are G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3650 A-DSF ολη Whole G882 N-DSF αχαια Achaia

2 G5485 N-NSF χαρις Grace G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G2532 CONJ και And G1515 N-NSF ειρηνη Peace G575 PREP απο From G2316 N-GSM θεου God G3962 N-GSM πατρος Father G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2532 CONJ και And G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

3 G2128 A-NSM ευλογητος Blessed G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G2532 CONJ και And G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3962 N-NSM πατηρ Father G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G3628 N-GPM οικτιρμων Mercies G2532 CONJ και And G2316 N-NSM θεος God G3956 A-GSF πασης Of All G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Encouragement

4 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3870 V-PAP-NSM παρακαλων Who Encourages G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1909 PREP επι In G3956 A-DSF παση All G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2347 N-DSF θλιψει Affliction G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G1519 PREP εις In Order For G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G3588 T-ASN το The G1410 V-PNN δυνασθαι To Enable G3870 V-PAN παρακαλειν To Encourage G3588 T-APM τους Thos G1722 PREP εν In G3956 A-DSF παση Every G2347 N-DSF θλιψει Affliction G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSF της Tha G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Encouragement G3739 R-GSF ης Of Which G846 T-NPM αυτοι Ourselves G3870 V-PPI-1P παρακαλουμεθα We Are Encouraged G5259 PREP υπο By G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God

5 G3754 CONJ οτι Because G2531 ADV καθως As G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G3804 N-NPN παθηματα Sufferings G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G4052 V-PAI-3S περισσευει Abound G1519 PREP εις In G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSF η Tha G3874 N-NSF παρακλησις Encouragement G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G4052 V-PAI-3S περισσευει Abounds G1223 PREP δια Through G3588 T-GSM του Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed

6 G1161 CONJ δε But G1535 CONJ ειτε Whether G2346 V-PPI-1P θλιβομεθα We Are Oppressed G5228 PREP υπερ For G3588 T-GSF της Tha G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Encouragement G2532 CONJ και And G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας Salvation G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1754 V-PMP-GSF ενεργουμενης Which Works G1722 PREP εν By G5281 N-DSF υπομονη Endurance G3588 T-GPN των From Thes G846 P-GPN αυτων Same G3804 N-GPN παθηματων Sufferings G3739 R-GPN ων That G2249 P-1NP ημεις We G2532 CONJ και Also G3958 V-PAI-1P πασχομεν Experience G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1680 N-NSF ελπις Hope G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G5228 PREP υπερ For G5216 P-2GP υμων You G949 A-NSF βεβαια Steadfast G1535 CONJ ειτε Or G3870 V-PPI-1P παρακαλουμεθα We Are Encouraged G5228 PREP υπερ For G3588 T-GSF της Tha G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Encouragement G2532 CONJ και And G4991 N-GSF σωτηριας Salvation G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You

7 G1492 V-RAP-NPM ειδοτες Knowing G3754 CONJ οτι That G5618 ADV ωσπερ Just As G2075 V-PXI-2P εστε Ye Are G2844 N-NPM κοινωνοι Partakers G3588 T-GPN των Of Thes G3804 N-GPN παθηματων Sufferings G3779 ADV ουτως So G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G3874 N-GSF παρακλησεως Encouragement

8 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G2309 V-PAI-1P θελομεν We Want G5209 P-2AP υμας You G3756 PRT-N ου Not G50 V-PAN αγνοειν To Be Ignorant G80 N-VPM αδελφοι Brothers G5228 PREP υπερ About G3588 T-GSF της Tha G2347 N-GSF θλιψεως Affliction G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1096 V-2ADP-GSF γενομενης That Happened G2254 P-1DP ημιν To Us G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G773 N-DSF ασια Asia G3754 CONJ οτι Because G916 V-API-1P εβαρηθημεν We Were Weighed Down G2596 PREP καθ From G5236 N-ASF υπερβολην Extraordinariness G5228 PREP υπερ Above G1411 N-ASF δυναμιν Strength G5620 CONJ ωστε So As For G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1820 V-APN εξαπορηθηναι To Despair G2532 CONJ και Even G3588 T-GSN του Of The G2198 V-PAN ζην To Be Alive

9 G235 CONJ αλλα But G846 T-NPM αυτοι Ourselves G2192 V-RAI-1P εσχηκαμεν We Have Had G3588 T-ASN το The G610 N-ASN αποκριμα Sentence G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G1722 PREP εν In G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις Ourselves G2443 CONJ ινα So That G5600 V-PXS-1P ωμεν We Should Be G3982 V-2RAP-NPM πεποιθοτες Be Trusting G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1909 PREP εφ In G1438 F-3DPM εαυτοις Ourselves G235 CONJ αλλ But G1909 PREP επι In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G1453 V-PAP-DSM εγειροντι Who Raises G3588 T-APM τους Thos G3498 A-APM νεκρους Dead

10 G3739 R-NSM ος Who G4506 V-ANI-3S ερρυσατο Rescued G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1537 PREP εκ Out Of G5082 D-GSM τηλικουτου So Great G2288 N-GSM θανατου Death G2532 CONJ και And G4506 V-PNI-3S ρυεται Does Rescue G1519 PREP εις In G3739 R-ASM ον Whom G1679 V-RAI-1P ηλπικαμεν We Have Hoped G3754 CONJ οτι That G2532 CONJ και Also G4506 V-FDI-3S ρυσεται He Will Rescue G2089 ADV ετι Still

11 G2532 CONJ και And G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G4943 V-PAP-GPM συνυπουργουντων Who Help Together G3588 T-DSF τη By Tha G1162 N-DSF δεησει Supplication G5228 PREP υπερ For G2257 P-1GP ημων Us G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3588 T-NSN το The G5486 N-NSN χαρισμα Gift G1519 PREP εις For G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G1537 PREP εκ From G4183 A-GPN πολλων Many G4383 N-GPN προσωπων Persons G1223 PREP δια Because Of G4183 A-GPM πολλων Many G2168 V-APS-3S ευχαριστηθη There May Be Gratitude G5228 PREP υπερ About G5216 P-2GP υμων You

12 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSF η Tha G2746 N-NSF καυχησις Pride G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2076 V-PXI-3S εστιν Is G3778 D-NSF αυτη This G3588 T-NSN το The G3142 N-NSN μαρτυριον Testimony G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4893 N-GSF συνειδησεως Conscience G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G3754 CONJ οτι That G390 V-2API-1P ανεστραφημεν We Behave G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G2889 N-DSM κοσμω World G1722 PREP εν In G572 N-DSF απλοτητι Simplicity G2532 CONJ και And G1505 N-DSF ειλικρινεια Purity G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G1722 PREP εν By G4559 A-DSF σαρκικη Fleshly G4678 N-DSF σοφια Wisdom G235 CONJ αλλ But G1722 PREP εν By G5485 N-DSF χαριτι Grace G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G1161 CONJ δε And G4056 ADV περισσοτερως Especially G4314 PREP προς Toward G5209 P-2AP υμας You

13 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G1125 V-PAI-1P γραφομεν We Write G3756 PRT-N ου No G243 A-APN αλλα Other G5213 P-2DP υμιν To You G235 CONJ αλλ But G2228 PRT η Rather G3739 R-APN α What G314 V-PAI-2P αναγινωσκετε Ye Read G2228 PRT η Or G2532 CONJ και Also G1921 V-PAI-2P επιγινωσκετε Acknowledge G1161 CONJ δε And G1679 V-PAI-1S ελπιζω I Hope G3754 CONJ οτι That G1921 V-FDI-2P επιγνωσεσθε Ye Will Acknowledge G2532 CONJ και Also G2193 CONJ εως Until G5056 N-GSN τελους End

14 G2531 ADV καθως As G2532 CONJ και Also G1921 V-2AAI-2P επεγνωτε Ye Acknowledge G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G575 PREP απο In G3313 N-GSN μερους Part G3754 CONJ οτι Because G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν We Are G2745 N-NSN καυχημα Boast G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G2509 ADV καθαπερ Just As G2532 CONJ και Also G5210 P-2NP υμεις Ye G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2250 N-DSF ημερα Day G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2424 N-GSM ιησου Iesous

15 G2532 CONJ και And G3778 D-DSF ταυτη In This G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G4006 N-DSF πεποιθησει Confidence G1014 V-INI-1S εβουλομην I Intended G2064 V-2AAN ελθειν To Come G4314 PREP προς To G5209 P-2AP υμας You G3588 T-ASN το The G4386 ADV προτερον Earlier G2443 CONJ ινα So That G2192 V-PAS-2P εχητε Ye Might Have G1208 A-ASF δευτεραν Second G5485 N-ASF χαριν Benefit

16 G2532 CONJ και And G1330 V-2AAN διελθειν To Pass G1223 PREP δι Through G5216 P-2GP υμων You G1519 PREP εις Into G3109 N-ASF μακεδονιαν Macedonia G2532 CONJ και And G2064 V-2AAN ελθειν To Come G3825 ADV παλιν Again G575 PREP απο From G3109 N-GSF μακεδονιας Macedonia G4314 PREP προς To G5209 P-2AP υμας You G2532 CONJ και And G5259 PREP υφ By G5216 P-2GP υμων You G4311 V-APN προπεμφθηναι To Be Helped On The Way G1519 PREP εις Toward G3588 T-ASF την Tha G2449 N-ASF ιουδαιαν Judea

17 G3767 CONJ ουν Therefore G1011 V-PNP-NSM βουλευομενος Intending G5124 D-ASN τουτο This G5530 V-ADI-1S εχρησαμην I Employ G687 PRT αρα Accordingly G3361 PRT-I μη Not? G5100 X-ASN τι Anything G3588 T-DSF τη In Tha G1644 N-DSF ελαφρια Lightness G2228 PRT η Or G3739 R-APN α What G1011 V-PNI-1S βουλευομαι I Decide G1011 V-PNI-1S βουλευομαι I Decide G2596 PREP κατα According To G4561 N-ASF σαρκα Flesh G2443 CONJ ινα So That G5600 V-PXS-3S η It Would Be G3844 PREP παρ With G1698 P-1DS εμοι Me G3588 T-NSN το The G3483 PRT ναι Yes G3483 PRT ναι Yes G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSN το The G3756 PRT-N ου No G3756 PRT-N ου No

18 G1161 CONJ δε But G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2316 N-NSM θεος God G4103 A-NSM πιστος Faithful G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G3056 N-NSM λογος Word G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G4314 PREP προς Toward G5209 P-2AP υμας You G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο Became G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3483 PRT ναι Yes G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ου No

19 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G5207 N-NSM υιος Son G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G2424 N-NSM ιησους Iesous G5547 N-NSM χριστος Anointed G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2784 V-APP-NSM κηρυχθεις Who Was Proclaimed G1722 PREP εν Among G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G1223 PREP δι By G2257 P-1GP ημων Us G1223 PREP δι By G1700 P-1GS εμου Me G2532 CONJ και And G4610 N-GSM σιλουανου Silvanus G2532 CONJ και And G5095 N-GSM τιμοθεου Timothy G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο Became G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G3483 PRT ναι Yes G2532 CONJ και And G3756 PRT-N ου No G235 CONJ αλλα But G1722 PREP εν In G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G1096 V-2RAI-3S γεγονεν Has Become G3483 PRT ναι Yes

20 G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3745 K-NPF οσαι As Many As G1860 N-NPF επαγγελιαι Promises G2316 N-GSM θεου Of God G1722 PREP εν In G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G3588 T-NSN το The G3483 PRT ναι Yes G2532 CONJ και And G1722 PREP εν In G846 P-DSM αυτω Him G3588 T-NSN το The G281 HEB αμην Truly G4314 PREP προς For G1391 N-ASF δοξαν Glory G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G1223 PREP δι Through G2257 P-1GP ημων Us

21 G1161 CONJ δε Now G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G950 V-PAP-NSM βεβαιων Who Establishes G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G4862 PREP συν With G5213 P-2DP υμιν You G1519 PREP εις In G5547 N-ASM χριστον Anointed G2532 CONJ και And G5548 V-AAP-NSM χρισας Who Anointed G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G2316 N-NSM θεος God

22 G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2532 CONJ και Also G4972 V-AMP-NSM σφραγισαμενος Who Put A Seal On G2248 P-1AP ημας Us G2532 CONJ και And G1325 V-2AAP-NSM δους Who Gave G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G728 N-ASM αρραβωνα Pledge G3588 T-GSN του Of The G4151 N-GSN πνευματος Spirit G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DPF ταις Thas G2588 N-DPF καρδιαις Hearts G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us

23 G1161 CONJ δε But G1473 P-1NS εγω I G1941 V-PMI-1S επικαλουμαι Call G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G2316 N-ASM θεον God G3144 N-ASM μαρτυρα Witness G1909 PREP επι Upon G1699 S-1ASF εμην My G3588 T-ASF την Tha G5590 N-ASF ψυχην Soul G3754 CONJ οτι That G2064 V-2AAI-1S ηλθον I Came G3765 ADV ουκετι Not Yet G1519 PREP εις To G2882 N-ASF κορινθον Corinth G5339 V-PNP-NSM φειδομενος Sparing G5216 P-2GP υμων You

24 G3756 PRT-N ουχ Not G3754 CONJ οτι Because G2961 V-PAI-1P κυριευομεν We Lord Over G3588 T-GSF της Tha G4102 N-GSF πιστεως Faith G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G235 CONJ αλλα But G2070 V-PXI-1P εσμεν Are G4904 A-NPM συνεργοι Co-working G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G5479 N-GSF χαρας Joy G5216 P-2GP υμων Of You G1063 CONJ γαρ For G3588 T-DSF τη By Tha G4102 N-DSF πιστει Faith G2476 V-RAI-2P εστηκατε Ye Stand

new⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paul, G652 an apostle G2424 of Jesus G5547 Anointed G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G5095 Timothy G80 our brother, G1577 to the congregation G2316 of God G3588 which G5607 [G5752] is G1722 at G2882 Corinth, G4862 with G3956 all G40 the holy ones G3588 who G5607 [G5752] are G1722 in G3650 all G882 Achaia:

2 G5485 Grace G5213 be to you G2532 and G1515 peace G575 from G2316 God G2257 our G3962 Father, G2532 and G2962 from the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed.

3 G2128 Blessed G2316 be God, G2532 even G3962 the Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed, G3962 the Father G3628 of compassions, G2532 and G2316 the God G3956 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 Who G3870 [G5723] comforteth G2248 us G1909 in G3956 all G2257 our G2347 tribulation, G1519 that G2248 we G1410 [G5738] may be able G3870 [G5721] to comfort G1722 them who are in G3956 any G2347 affliction, G1223 by G3874 the comfort G3739 with which G3870 0 we G846 ourselves G3870 [G5743] are comforted G5259 by G2316 God.

5 G3754 For G2531 as G3804 the sufferings G5547 of Anointed G4052 [G5719] abound G1519 in G2248 us, G3779 so G2257 our G3874 consolation G2532 also G4052 [G5719] aboundeth G1223 by G5547 Anointed.

6 G1161 And G1535 whether G2346 [G5743] we are pressed, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G4991 salvation, G3588 which G1754 [G5734] is effectual G1722 in G5281 the enduring G846 of the same G3804 sufferings G3739 which G2249 we G2532 also G3958 [G5719] suffer: G1535 or whether G3870 [G5743] we are comforted, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G4991 salvation.

7 G2532 And G2257 our G1680 hope G5228 of G5216 you G949 is steadfast, G1492 [G5761] knowing, G3754 that G5618 as G2075 [G5748] ye are G2844 partners G3804 of the sufferings, G3779 so G2532 shall ye be also G3874 of the consolation.

8 G1063 For G2309 [G5719] we would G3756 not, G80 brethren, G50 0 have G5209 you G50 [G5721] ignorant G5228 of G2257 our G2347 affliction G3588 which G1096 [G5637] came G2254 to us G1722 in G773 Asia, G3754 that G916 [G5681] were weighed down G2596 according to G5236 excess, G5228 above G1411 power, G5620 so G2248 that we G1820 [G5683] despaired G2532 even G2198 [G5721] of life:

9 G235 G846 But G2192 [G5758] we had G610 the sentence G2288 of death G1722 in G1438 ourselves, G3363 0 that G3982 0 we should G3363 not G3982 [G5756] trust G1909 in G1438 G5600 [G5753] ourselves, G235 but G1909 in G2316 God G3588 who G1453 [G5723] raiseth G3498 the dead:

10 G3739 Who G4506 [G5673] delivered G2248 us G1537 from G5082 so great G2288 a death, G2532 and G4506 [G5736] doth deliver: G1519 in G3739 whom G1679 [G5758] we have placed our expectation G3754 that G4506 0 G2532 he will G2089 yet G4506 [G5695] deliver us;

11 G5216 Ye G2532 also G4943 [G5723] helping together G1162 by prayer G5228 for G2257 us, G2443 that G5486 for the gift of favour G1519 bestowed upon G2248 us G1537 by G4183 the means of many G4383 persons G2168 [G5686] thanks may be G5228 given G1223 by G4183 many G2257 on our behalf.

12 G1063 For G2257 our G2746 rejoicing G2076 [G5748] is G3778 this, G3142 the testimony G2257 of our G4893 conscience, G3754 that G1722 in G572 simplicity G2532 and G2316 godly G1505 sincerity, G3756 not G1722 with G4559 fleshly G4678 wisdom, G235 but G1722 by G5485 the grace G2316 of God, G390 [G5648] we have conducted ourselves G1722 in G2889 the world, G1161 and G4056 more abundantly G4314 toward G5209 you.

13 G1063 For G1125 [G5719] we write G3756 no G243 other things G5213 to you, G235 G2228 than G3739 what G314 [G5719] ye read G2228 G2532 or G1921 [G5719] acknowledge; G1161 and G1679 G3754 [G5719] I expect G1921 [G5695] ye shall acknowledge G2532 even G2193 to G5056 the end;

14 G2531 As G2532 also G1921 [G5627] ye have acknowledged G2248 us G575 in G3313 part, G3754 that G2070 [G5748] we are G5216 your G2745 boasting, G2509 exactly as G5210 ye G2532 also G2257 are ours G1722 in G2250 the day G2962 of the Lord G2424 Jesus.

15 G2532 And G5026 in this G4006 confidence G1014 [G5711] I intended G2064 [G5629] to come G4314 to G5209 you G4386 before, G2443 that G2192 [G5725] ye might have G1208 a second G5485 benefit;

16 G2532 And G1330 [G5629] to pass G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G3109 Macedonia, G2532 and G2064 [G5629] to come G3825 again G575 from G3109 Macedonia G4314 to G5209 you, G2532 and G5259 by G5216 you G4311 [G5683] to be brought on my way G1519 toward G2449 Judaea.

17 G1011 0 When I G3767 therefore G1011 0 was G5124 thus G1011 [G5740] planning, G3385 whether at all G686 then G5530 [G5662] did I treat it G1644 lightly? G2228 or G3739 the things that G1011 [G5736] I purpose, G1011 [G5736] do I purpose G2596 according G4561 to the flesh, G2443 that G3844 with G1698 me G5600 [G5753] there should be G3483 yea G3483 yea, G2532 and G3756 nay G3756 nay?

18 G1161 But G2316 as God G4103 is true, G3754 G2257 our G3056 word G4314 toward G5209 you G1096 [G5633] was G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay.

19 G1063 For G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2424 Jesus G5547 Anointed, G3588 who G2784 [G5685] was proclaimed G1722 among G5213 you G1223 by G2257 us, G1223 even by G1700 me G2532 and G4610 Silvanus G2532 and G5095 Timothy, G1096 [G5633] was G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay, G235 but G1722 in G846 him G1096 [G5754] was G3483 yea.

20 G1063 For G3745 all G1860 the promises G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him G3483 are yea, G2532 and G1722 in G846 him G281 Amen, G4314 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God G1223 by G2257 us.

21 G1161 Now G950 [G5723] he who confirmeth G2248 us G4862 with G5213 you G1519 in G5547 Anointed, G2532 and G5548 [G5660] hath anointed G2248 us, G2316 is God;

22 G3588 Who G4972 0 hath G2532 also G4972 [G5671] sealed G2248 us, G2532 and G1325 [G5631] given G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit G1722 in G2257 our G2588 hearts.

23 G1161 Moreover G1473 I G1941 [G5731] call G2316 God G3144 for a witness G1909 upon G1699 my G5590 breath, G3754 that G5339 [G5740] to spare G5216 you G3765 I have not as yet G2064 [G5627] come G1519 to G2882 Corinth.

24 G3756 Not G3754 for that G2961 [G5719] we have dominion over G5216 your G4102 faith, G235 but G2070 [G5748] are G4904 fellow-workers G5216 of your G5479 joy: G1063 for G4102 by faith G2476 [G5758] ye stand.

Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus apostolus Iesu Christi per voluntatem Dei et Timotheus frater ecclesiae Dei quae est Corinthi cum sanctis omnibus qui sunt in universa Achaia ² gratia vobis et pax a Deo Patre nostro et Domino Iesu Christo ³ benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Iesu Christi Pater misericordiarum et Deus totius consolationis ⁴ qui consolatur nos in omni tribulatione nostra ut possimus et ipsi consolari eos qui in omni pressura sunt per exhortationem qua exhortamur et ipsi a Deo ⁵ quoniam sicut abundant passiones Christi in nobis ita et per Christum abundat consolatio nostra ⁶ sive autem tribulamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute sive exhortamur pro vestra exhortatione quae operatur in tolerantia earundem passionum quas et nos patimur ⁷ et spes nostra firma pro vobis scientes quoniam sicut socii passionum estis sic eritis et consolationis ⁸ non enim volumus ignorare vos fratres de tribulatione nostra quae facta est in Asia quoniam supra modum gravati sumus supra virtutem ita ut taederet nos etiam vivere ⁹ sed ipsi in nobis ipsis responsum mortis habuimus ut non simus fidentes in nobis sed in Deo qui suscitat mortuos ¹⁰ qui de tantis periculis eripuit nos et eruet in quem speramus quoniam et adhuc eripiet ¹¹ adiuvantibus et vobis in oratione pro nobis ut ex multis personis eius quae in nobis est donationis per multos gratiae agantur pro nobis ¹² nam gloria nostra haec est testimonium conscientiae nostrae quod in simplicitate et sinceritate Dei et non in sapientia carnali sed in gratia Dei conversati sumus in mundo abundantius autem ad vos ¹³ non enim alia scribimus vobis quam quae legistis et cognoscitis spero autem quod usque in finem cognoscetis ¹⁴ sicut et cognovistis nos ex parte quia gloria vestra sumus sicut et vos nostra in die Domini nostri Iesu Christi ¹⁵ et hac confidentia volui prius venire ad vos ut secundam gratiam haberetis ¹⁶ et per vos transire in Macedoniam et iterum a Macedonia venire ad vos et a vobis deduci in Iudaeam ¹⁷ cum hoc ergo voluissem numquid levitate usus sum aut quae cogito secundum carnem cogito ut sit apud me est et non ¹⁸ fidelis autem Deus quia sermo noster qui fit apud vos non est in illo est et non ¹⁹ Dei enim Filius Iesus Christus qui in vobis per nos praedicatus est per me et Silvanum et Timotheum non fuit est et non sed est in illo fuit ²⁰ quotquot enim promissiones Dei sunt in illo est ideo et per ipsum amen Deo ad gloriam nostram ²¹ qui autem confirmat nos vobiscum in Christum et qui unxit nos Deus ²² et qui signavit nos et dedit pignus Spiritus in cordibus nostris ²³ ego autem testem Deum invoco in animam meam quod parcens vobis non veni ultra Corinthum ²⁴ non quia dominamur fidei vestrae sed adiutores sumus gaudii vestri nam fide stetistis

Clementine_Vulgate⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, Apostolus Jesu Christi per voluntatem Dei, et Timotheus frater, ecclesiæ Dei, quæ est Corinthi cum omnibus sanctis, qui sunt in universa Achaia. ² Gratia vobis, et pax a Deo Patre nostro, et Domino Jesu Christo. ³ Benedictus Deus et Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christi, Pater misericordiarum, et Deus totius consolationis, ⁴ qui consolatur nos in omni tribulatione nostra: ut possimus et ipsi consolari eos qui in omni pressura sunt, per exhortationem, qua exhortamur et ipsi a Deo. ⁵ Quoniam sicut abundant passiones Christi in nobis: ita et per Christum abundat consolatio nostra. ⁶ Sive autem tribulamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute, sive consolamur pro vestra consolatione, sive exhortamur pro vestra exhortatione et salute, quæ operatur tolerantiam earumdem passionum, quas et nos patimur: ⁷ ut spes nostra firma sit pro vobis: scientes quod sicut socii passionum estis, sic eritis et consolationis. ⁸ Non enim volumus ignorare vos, fratres, de tribulatione nostra, quæ facta est in Asia, quoniam supra modum gravati sumus supra virtutem, ita ut tæderet nos etiam vivere. ⁹ Sed ipsi in nobismetipsis responsum mortis habuimus, ut non simus fidentes in mortuos, sed in Deo, qui suscitat mortuos: ¹⁰ qui de tantis periculis nos eripuit, et eruit: in quem speramus quoniam et adhuc eripiet, ¹¹ adjuvantibus et vobis in oratione pro nobis: ut ex multorum personis, ejus quæ in nobis est donationis, per multos gratiæ agantur pro nobis. ¹² Nam gloria nostra hæc est: testimonium conscientiæ nostræ, quod in simplicitate cordis et sinceritate Dei, et non in sapientia carnali, sed in gratia Dei, conversati sumus in hoc mundo: abundantius autem ad vos. ¹³ Non enim alia scribimus vobis, quam quæ legistis, et cognovistis. Spero autem quod usque in finem cognoscetis, ¹⁴ sicut et cognovistis nos ex parte, quod gloria vestra sumus, sicut et vos nostra, in die Domini nostri Jesu Christi. ¹⁵ Et hac confidentia volui prius venire ad vos, ut secundum gratiam haberetis: ¹⁶ et per vos transire in Macedoniam, et iterum a Macedonia venire ad vos, et a vobis deduci in Judæam. ¹⁷ Cum ergo hoc voluissem, numquid levitate usus sum? aut quæ cogito, secundum carnem cogito, ut sit apud me Est et Non? ¹⁸ Fidelis autem Deus, quia sermo noster, qui fuit apud vos, non est in illo Est et Non. ¹⁹ Dei enim Filius Jesus Christus, qui in vobis per nos prædicatus est, per me, et Silvanum, et Timotheum, non fuit Est et Non, sed Est in illo fuit. ²⁰ Quotquot enim promissiones Dei sunt, in illo Est: ideo et per ipsum Amen Deo ad gloriam nostram. ²¹ Qui autem confirmat nos vobiscum in Christo, et qui unxit nos Deus: ²² qui et signavit nos, et dedit pignus Spiritus in cordibus nostris. ²³ Ego autem testem Deum invoco in animam meam, quod parcens vobis, non veni ultra Corinthum: ²⁴ non quia dominamur fidei vestæ, sed adjutores sumus gaudii vestri: nam fide statis.

Wycliffe⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Poul, apostle of Jhesu Crist, bi the wille of God, and Tymothe, brothir, to the chirche of God that is at Corinthi, with alle seyntis that ben in al Acaie, grace to you, ² and pees of God oure fadir and of the Lord Jhesu Crist. ³ Blessid be God and the fadir of oure Lord Jhesu Crist, fadir of mercies, and God of al coumfort, ⁴ which coumfortith vs in al oure tribulacioun, that also we moun coumforte hem, that ben in al diseese, bi the monestyng bi which also we ben monestid of God. ⁵ For as the passiouns of Crist ben plenteuouse in vs, so also bi Crist oure coumfort is plenteuouse. ⁶ And whether we ben in tribulacioun, for youre tribulacioun and heelthe, ethir we ben coumfortid, for youre coumfort, ethir we ben monestid, for youre monestyng and heelthe. Which worchith in you the suffring of the same passiouns, whiche `we also suffren, ⁷ that oure hope be sad for you; witynge for as ye ben felowis of passiouns, so ye schulen ben also of coumfort. ⁸ For, britheren, we wolen that ye wite of oure tribulacioun, that was don in Asie; for ouer maner we weren greued ouer myyt, so that it anoiede vs, yhe, to lyue. ⁹ But we in vs silf hadden answere of deth, that we truste not in vs, but in God that reisith deed men. ¹⁰ Which delyuerede vs, and delyuerith fro so grete perelis, in to whom we hopen, also yit he schal delyuere, ¹¹ while also ye helpen in preier for vs; that of the persones of many faces of that yyuyng that is in vs, thankyngis ben don for vs bi many men to God. ¹² For oure glorie is this, the witnessyng of oure conscience, that in symplenesse and clennesse of God, and not in fleischli wisdom, but in the grace of God, we lyueden in this world, but more plenteuousli to you. ¹³ And we writen not othere thingis to you, than tho that ye han red and knowe, and Y hope that in to the ende ye schulen knowe, ¹⁴ as also ye han knowe vs a parti; for we ben youre glorie, as also ye ben oure in the dai of oure Lord Jhesu Crist. ¹⁵ And in this tristyng Y wolde first come to you, that ye schulden haue the secounde grace, ¹⁶ and passe bi you in to Macedonye, and eft fro Macedonye come to you, and of you be led in to Judee. ¹⁷ But whanne Y wolde this thing, whether Y vside vnstidfastnesse, ether tho thingis that Y thenke, Y thenke aftir the fleisch, that at me be, it is and it is not? ¹⁸ But God is trewe, for oure word that was at you is and is not, is not ther ynne, but is is in it. ¹⁹ For whi Jhesus Crist, the sone of God, which is prechid among you bi vs, bi me, and Syluan, and Tymothe, ther was not in hym is and is not, but is was in hym. ²⁰ For whi hou many euer ben biheestis of God, in thilke is, `that is, ben fillid. And therfor and bi hym we seien amen to God, to oure glorie. ²¹ Sotheli it is God that confermeth vs with you in Crist, and the which God anoyntide vs, ²² and which markide vs, and yaf ernes of the spirit in oure hertis. ²³ For Y clepide God to witnesse ayens my soule, that Y sparynge you cam not ouer to Corynthe; not that we ben lordis of youre feith, but we ben helperis of youre ioye; for thorouy bileue ye stonden.

Tyndale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul an Apostle of Iesu Christ by the will of God and brother Timotheus. Vnto the congregacion of God which is at Corinthu with all the saynctes which are in all Achaia. ² Grace be with you and peace from God oure father and from the Lorde Iesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God ye father of oure Lorde Iesus Christ the father of mercy and the God of all comforte ⁴ which comforteth vs in all oure tribulacio in so moche yt we are able to coforte them which are troubled in whatsoever tribulacion it be with the same comforte wher with we oure selves are coforted of God. ⁵ For as ye affliccios of Christ are pleteous in vs eve so is oure consolacio plenteous by Christ. ⁶ Whether we be troubled for youre consolacion and salvacio which salvacion sheweth her power in yt ye soffre ye same affliccios which we also suffre: or whether we be coforted for youre consolacion and salvacion: ⁷ yet oure hope is stedfast for you in as moch as we know how that as ye have youre parte in affliccios so shall ye be parttakers of consolacion. ⁸ Brethren I wolde not have you ignoraut of oure trouble which happened vnto vs in Asia. For we were greved out of measure passynge strength so greatly that we despeared even of lyfe. ⁹ Also we receaved an answer of deeth in oure selves and that because we shuld not put oure trust in oure selves: but in God which rayseth the deed to lyfe agayne ¹⁰ and which delivered vs from so gret a deeth and doth delivre. On whom we trust yt yet hereafter he will deliver ¹¹ by the helpe of youre prayer for vs: that by the meanes of many occasions thankes maye be geven of many on oure behalfe for the grace geven vnto vs. ¹² Oure reioysynge is this the testimony of oure coscience yt in synglenes and godly purenes and not in flesshly wysdome but by the grace of God we have had oure conuersacion in the worlde and most of all to you wardes. ¹³ We write no nother thinges vnto you then that ye reade and also knowe. Yee and I trust ye shall fynde vs vnto the ende even as ye have founde vs partly: ¹⁴ for we are youre reioysynge even as ye are oures in the daye of the Lorde Iesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence was I mynded the other tyme to have come vnto you that ye myght have had yet one pleasure moare: ¹⁶ and to have passed by you into Macedonia and to have come agayne out of Macedonia vnto you and to have bene ledde forth to Iewrye warde of you. ¹⁷ When I thus wyse was mynded: dyd I vse lightnes? Or thinke I carnally those thinges which I thinke? that with me shuld be ye ye and naye naye. ¹⁸ God is faythfull: For oure preachynge vnto you was not ye and naye. ¹⁹ For Goddis sonne Iesus Christ which was preached amonge you by vs (that is to saye by me and Silvanus and Timotheus) was not ye and naye: but in him it was ye. ²⁰ For all the promyses of God in him are ye: and are in him Amen vnto the lawde of God thorow vs. ²¹ For it is God which stablissheth vs and you in Christ and hath annoynted vs ²² which hath also sealed vs and hath geven the ernest of the sprete into oure hertes. ²³ I call God for a recorde vnto my soule that forto faver you with all I came not enymoare vnto Corinthum. ²⁴ Not that we be lordes over youre fayth: but helpers of youre ioye. For by fayth ye stode.

Coverdale⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul an Apostle of Iesu Christ, by the will of God, and brother Timotheus. Vnto the congregacion of God which is at Corinthu, with all the sayntes which are i all Achaia. ² Grace be with you, and peace fro God oure father, and from the LORDE Iesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God the father of oure LORDE Iesus Christ, the father of mercy and ye God of all comforte, ⁴ which comforteth vs in all oure trouble: in so moch yt we are able to comforte them that are in eny maner of trouble, with the same comforte wher with we oure selues are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the affliccios of Christ are plenteous in vs, euen so is or cosolacion plenteous by Christ. ⁶ But whether we haue trouble or comforte, it is done for youre welth. Yf it be trouble, it is done for youre coforte and health, which health sheweth hir power, in that ye suffre the same affliccions which we suffre. Yf it be comforte, it is done also for youre comforte and health. ⁷ Therfore is oure hope fast for you, in as moch as we knowe, that, like as ye are partakers of the affliccios, so shal ye be partakers also of the consolacion. ⁸ Brethren we wolde not haue you ignoraunt of oure trouble, which happened vnto vs in Asia, for we were greued out off measure passynge strength, so that we euen dispared of life, ⁹ and had concluded in oure selues yt we must nedes dye. But this was done, because we shulde not put oure trust in oure selues, but in God, which rayseth vp the deed to life agayne: ¹⁰ which delyuered vs from so greate a death, and yet delyuereth daylie, On whom we trust, that he wil delyuer vs here after also, ¹¹ by the helpe of youre prayer for vs that on oure behalfe many thankes maye be geuen by many personnes, for the gifte that is geuen vs. ¹² For oure reioysinge is this, euen the testimony of oure conscience, that in synglenes & godly purenesse, not in fleshlye wyssdome, but in the grace of God, we haue had oure conuersacion in the worlde, but most of all with you. ¹³ For we wryte nothinge els vnto you, then that ye rede and also knowe. Yee & I trust that ye shal fynde vs vnto the ende, euen as ye haue founde vs partly. ¹⁴ For we are youre reioysinge, eue as ye also are oure reioysinge in ye daye of the LORDE Iesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence was I mynded the other tyme to come vnto you (that ye mighte haue yet another pleasure more) ¹⁶ & to passe by you in to Macedonia, & to come againe out of Macedonia vnto you & to be led forth to Iewrye warde of you. ¹⁷ Whan I thus wyse was mynded, dyd I vse ligthnesse? Or are my thoughtes fleshly.? Not so but with me yee is yee, and nay is naye. ¹⁸ O faithfull God, that oure worde vnto you hath not bene yee and naye. ¹⁹ For Gods sonne Iesus Christ, which was preached amonge you by vs (namely, by me and Siluanus and Timotheus) was not yee and naye, but in him it was yee. ²⁰ For all the promyses of God are yee in him, & are Ame in him, to the prayse of God by vs. ²¹ But it is God which stablysheth vs wt you in Christ, and hath anoynted us, ²² and sealed us, and geuen the ernest of the sprete in oure hertes. ²³ Bvt I call God to recorde vnto my soule, that to fauoure you withall I came not agayne vnto Corinthum. ²⁴ Not that we are lordes ouer youre faith, but we are helpers of youre ioye, for ye stonde in faith.

MSTC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and brother Timothy. Unto the congregation of God, which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² Grace be with you and peace from God our father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God the father of our Lord Jesus the Christ, father of mercy, and the God of all comfort, ⁴ which comforteth us in all our tribulation, insomuch that we are able to comfort them which are troubled, in whatsoever tribulation it be, with the same comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the afflictions of Christ are plenteous in us: even so is our consolation plenteous by Christ. ⁶ Whether we be troubled for your consolation and salvation, which salvation showeth her power in that ye suffer the same afflictions which we also suffer; or whether we be comforted for your consolation and salvation: ⁷ yet our hope is steadfast for you inasmuch as we know how, that as ye have your part in afflictions, so shall ye be partakers of consolation. ⁸ Brethren, I would not have you ignorant of our trouble, which happened unto us in Asia. For we were grieved out of measure passing strength, so greatly that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Also we received an answer of death in ourselves, and that was done because we should not put our trust in ourselves, but in God, which raiseth the dead to life again - ¹⁰ and which delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver — on whom we trust, that yet hereafter he will deliver us, ¹¹ by the help of your prayer for us: That by the means of many occasions, thanks may be given of many on our behalf, for the grace given unto us. ¹² Our rejoicing is this: the testimony of our conscience, that in singleness of heart and with godly pureness — and not in fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God — we have had our conversation in the world, and most of all to you-wards. ¹³ We write no other things unto you, than that ye read and also know. Yea, and I trust ye shall find us unto the end ¹⁴ even as ye have found us partly, for we are your rejoicing, even as ye are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence was I minded the other time to have come unto you, that ye might have had yet one pleasure more, ¹⁶ and to have passed by you into Macedonia, and to have come again out of Macedonia unto you, and to have been led forth to Jewry ward of you. ¹⁷ When I thus wise was minded: Did I use lightness? Or think I carnally those things which I think, that with me should be "yea, yea," and "nay, nay?" ¹⁸ God is faithful: For our preaching unto you, was not "yea" and "nay." ¹⁹ For God's son Jesus Christ which was preached among you by us — that is to say, by me and Silvanus and Timothy — was not "yea" and "nay": but in him it was "Yea." ²⁰ For all the promises of God, in him are "Yea": and are in him "Amen," unto the laud of God through us. ²¹ For it is God which establisheth us and you in Christ, and hath anointed us, ²² which hath also sealed us, and hath given the earnest of the spirit into our hearts. ²³ I call God for a record unto my soul, that for to favor you withal, I came not any more unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we be lords over your faith: but helpers of your joy. For by faith ye stand.

Matthew⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paule an Apostle of Iesu Christ by the wyll of God, and brother Timotheus. Vnto the congregation of God, whithe is at Corinthum, with all the sainctes, which are in all Achaia. ² Grace be wyth you, and peace from God oure father, and from the Lorde Iesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God the father of oure Lorde Iesus Christ, the father of mercy, and the God of all comforte, ⁴ whiche comforteth vs in all oure tribulacion, in so muche that we are able to comforte them, which are troubled in whatsoeuer tribulation it be, with the same comforte wherwith we our selues are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the affliccions of Christ are plenteous in vs: euen so is our consolacion plenteous by Christe. ⁶ Whether we be troubled for youre consolacion & saluacion, whiche saluacion, sheweth her power in that ye suffer the same afflictions which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted for your consolacion, and saluation, ⁷ yet oure hope is stedfast for you, in as muche as we knowe howe that as ye haue youre parte in affliccions, so shall ye be partakers of consolacion. ⁸ Brethren I woulde not haue you ignoraunt of oure trouble, whiche happened vnto vs in Asia. For we were greued out of measure passinge strength, so greatlye that we despeared euen of lyfe. ⁹ Also we receiued and aunswere of death in our selues, and that because we woulde not put oure truste in oure selues: but in God, whiche rayseth the dead to lyfe again, ¹⁰ & which delyuered vs from so greate a death, and doth delyuer. On whom we truste that yet here after he will delyuer, ¹¹ by the helpe of your prayer for vs: that by the meanes of manye occasions, thankes maye be geuen of manye on our behalfe, for the grace geuen vnto vs. ¹² Oure reioysinge is this, the testimony of oure conscience, that in synglenes and Godly purenes, and not in fleshely wysdome, but by the grace of God, we haue had oure conuersation in the worlde, and moste of all to youwardes. ¹³ We write no nother thinges vnto you, then that ye read and also knowe, yea & I truste ye shall fynde vs vnto the ende euen as ye haue founde vs partelye, ¹⁴ for we are your reioysinge, euen as ye are oures in the day of the Lorde Iesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence was I minded the other tyme to haue come vnto you, that ye myghte haue had yet one pleasure more, ¹⁶ and to haue passed by you into Macedonia, and to haue come againe out of Macedonia vnto you, & to haue bene led forth to Iewryward of you. ¹⁷ When I thus wyse was mynded: dyd I vse lyghtnes? Or thynke I carnallye those thinges, which I thinke? that with me should be yea yea, and nay nay? ¹⁸ God is faithfull. For oure preaching vnto you, was not yea & nay. ¹⁹ For Gods sonne Iesus Christe, whiche was preached amonge you by vs (that is to saye, by me and Siluanus and Timotheus) was not yea and naye, but in him it was yea: ²⁰ For all the promyses of God, in him are yea, and are in him Amen, vnto the lande of God thorow vs. ²¹ For it is God, whiche stablisheth you and vs in Christ, and hath annointed vs, ²² which hath also sealed vs, and hath geuen the earnest of the spyryte into oure hertes. ²³ I call God for a recorde vnto my soule that for to fauer you withall I came not anye more to Corinthum. ²⁴ Not that we be lordes ouer youre fayth but helpers of youce ioye. For by fayth ye stand.

Great⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul an apostle of Iesu christ by the wyll of God, and brother Timotheus. Unto the congregacyon of God, which is at Corinthum, with all the saynctes whych are in all Achaia ² Grace be wyth you & peace from God oure father, and from the Lorde Iesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God (the father of oure Lorde Iesus Christ) which is the father of mercy, & the God of all comforte, ⁴ whych comforteth vs in all oure tribulacyon, in so moche that we are hable to comforte them whych are in any maner of trouble, with the same comforte, wherwith we oure selues are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the affliccyons of Christ are plenteous in vs, euen so is oure consolacyon plenteous by Christ. ⁶ Whether we be troubled for youre consolacyon and health, which saluacyon sheweth her power in that ye soffre the same affliccyons, which we also suffre: or whether we be comforted for youre consolacyon and saluacyon: ⁷ our hope also is stedfast for you: in as moche as we know, how that as ye are partetakers of the affliccyons, so shall ye be partakers also of the consolacyon. ⁸ Brethren, I wolde not haue you ignoraunt of oure trouble, which happened vnto vs in Asia. For we were greued out of measure passing strength, so greatly that we despayred euen of lyfe. ⁹ Also we receaued an answer of deeth in oure selues, that we shuld not put oure trust in our selues: but in God, whych rayseth the deed to lyfe, ¹⁰ and whych delyuered vs from so great a deeth: and doth delyuer. On whom we trust, that yet hereafter he wyll delyuer, ¹¹ by the helpe of youre prayer for vs, that by the meanes of many persones, thankes maye be geuen of many on oure behalfe, for the gyfte geuen vnto vs. ¹² For oure reioysinge is this, euen the testimony of oure conscience, that in synglenes and godly purenes, & not in fleshly wysdom, but by the grace of God, we haue had oure conuersacyon in the world, and most of all to you wardes. ¹³ We wryte none other thynges vnto you, then that ye reade & also knowe. Yee, and I trust ye shall fynde vs vnto the ende, euen as ye haue founde vs partly: ¹⁴ for we are youre reioysinge, euen as ye are oures in the daye of the Lord Iesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence was I mynded fyrst to haue come vnto you, that I myght haue had one pleasure more with you, ¹⁶ and to passe by you into Macedonia, & to haue come agayne out of Macedonia vnto you, and to be led forth of you towarde Iewrye. ¹⁷ Whan I thus wyse was mynded: dyd I vse lyghtnes? Or thynke I carnally those thynges which I thinke? that with me shuld be yee, yee, and naye naye. ¹⁸ God is faythfull: For oure preachyng to you, was not yee & naye. ¹⁹ For Goddes sonne Iesus Christ which was preached amonge you by vs (euen by me and Siluanus and Timotheus) was not yee & naye: but by hym it was yee: ²⁰ For all the promises of God, by him are yee: and are in him Amen, vnto the lawde of God thorow vs. ²¹ For it is God, which stablyssheth vs with you in Christ and stondeth by vs, and hath annoynted vs, ²² whych hath also sealed vs, and hath geuen the ernest of the sprete in oure hertes. ²³ I call God for a recorde vnto my soule that for to fauer you with all I came not eny more vnto Corynthum. ²⁴ Not that we be Lordes ouer your fayth: but are helpers of youre ioye. For by fayth ye stande.

Geneva⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pavl an Apostle of JESVS Christ, by the will of God, and our brother Timotheus, to the Church of God, which is at Corinthus with all the Saints, which are in all Achaia: ² Grace be with you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Iesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, euen the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, ⁴ Which comforteth vs in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any affliction by the comfort wherewith we our selues are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abounde in vs, so our consolation aboundeth through Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and saluation, which is wrought in the induring of the same sufferings, which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and saluation. ⁷ And our hope is stedfast concerning you, in as much as we know that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. ⁸ For brethren, we woulde not haue you ignorant of our affliction, which came vnto vs in Asia, howe we were pressed out of measure passing strength, so that we altogether doubted, euen of life. ⁹ Yea, we receiued the sentence of death in our selues, because we shoulde not trust in our selues, but in God, which rayseth the dead. ¹⁰ Who deliuered vs from so great a death, and doeth deliuer vs: in whom we trust, that yet hereafter he will deliuer vs, ¹¹ So that ye labour together in prayer for vs, that for the gift bestowed vpon vs for many, thankes may be giuen by many persons for vs. ¹² For our reioycing is this, the testimonie of our conscience, that in simplicitie and godly purenesse, and not in fleshly wisedome, but by the grace of God wee haue had our conuersation in the worlde, and most of all to you wardes. ¹³ For wee write none other thinges vnto you, then that ye reade or els that ye acknowledge, and I trust ye shall acknowledge vnto ye end. ¹⁴ Euen as ye haue acknowledged vs partly, that we are your reioycing, euen as ye are ours, in the day of our Lord Iesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence was I minded first to come vnto you, that ye might haue had a double grace, ¹⁶ And to passe by you into Macedonia, and to come againe out of Macedonia vnto you, and to be led foorth towarde Iudea of you. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I vse lightnesse? or minde I those thinges which I minde, according to the flesh, that with me should be, Yea, yea, and Nay, nay? ¹⁸ Yea, God is faithfull, that our worde towarde you was not Yea, and Nay. ¹⁹ For the Sonne of God Iesus Christ, who was preached among you by vs, that is, by me, and Siluanus, and Timotheus, was not Yea, and Nay: but in him it was Yea. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are Yea, and are in him Amen, vnto the glorie of God through vs. ²¹ And it is God which stablisheth vs with you in Christ, and hath anoynted vs. ²² Who hath also sealed vs, and hath giuen the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Nowe, I call God for a recorde vnto my soule, that to spare you, I came not as yet vnto Corinthus. ²⁴ Not that wee haue dominion ouer your faith, but wee are helpers of your ioy: for by faith yee stande.

Bishops⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul an Apostle of Iesu Christe, by the wyll of God, & brother Timotheus. Unto ye Church of God which is at Corinthus, with all the saintes which are in all Achaia ² Grace [be] with you, and peace from God our father and from the Lorde Iesus Christe ³ Blessed be God, the father of our Lorde Iesus Christe, whiche is the father of mercies, & the God of al comfort ⁴ Which comforted vs in all our tribulation, insomuch that we are able to comfort them which are in any maner trouble, with the comfort wherwith we our selues are comforted of God ⁵ For as the afflictions of Christ are plenteous in vs: euen so is our consolation plenteous by Christe ⁶ Whether we be troubled [it is] for your consolation and saluation, which saluation sheweth her power, in that ye suffer the same afflictions whiche we also suffer: or whether we be comforted [it is] for your consolation & saluation ⁷ And our hope is stedfast, insomuch as we knowe howe that as ye are partakers of ye afflictions, so ye be partakers also of the consolation ⁸ For we woulde not brethren haue you ignoraunt of our trouble, whiche came vnto vs in Asia: For we were greeued out of measure, passyng strength, so greatly, that we dispayred euen of lyfe ⁹ Yea, we receaued the sentence of death in our selues, that we should not put our trust in our selues, but in God, whiche rayseth the dead ¹⁰ Who delyuered vs from so great a death, and doth deliuer: On whom we trust that yet hereafter he wyll deliuer ¹¹ By the helpe of your prayer for vs, that by ye meanes of many persons, thankes may geuen of many on our behalfe, for the grace geuen vnto vs ¹² For our reioycyng is this, the testimonie of our conscience, that in simplicitie & godly purenesse, and not in fleshely wisdome, but by the grace of God, we haue had our conuersatio in the worlde, and most of all to you wardes ¹³ We write none other thinges vnto you then that ye read, or also yt ye acknowledge, and I trust ye shall acknowledge vs vnto the ende ¹⁴ Euen as ye haue acknowledged vs partly: For we are your reioycing, euen as ye are ours in the daye of our Lorde Iesus ¹⁵ And in this confidence was I minded first to haue come vnto you, yt ye myght haue had one pleasure more ¹⁶ And to passe by you into Macedonia, and to haue come agayne out of Macedonia vnto you, and to be led foorth of you to Iurie ¹⁷ When I therfore was thus mynded, did I vse lightnesse? or mynde I carnally those thynges whiche I mynde, that with me shoulde be yea yea, & nay nay ¹⁸ God is faythfull: For our preaching to you, was not yea and nay ¹⁹ For Gods sonne Iesus Christe which was preached among you by vs, euen by me, and Siluanus, and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in hym it was yea ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yea, and are in him Amen, vnto the glorie of God, through vs ²¹ And God it is whiche stablysheth vs with you in Christe, and hath annoynted vs ²² Which hath also sealed vs, and hath geuen the earnest of the spirite in our heartes ²³ I call God for a recorde vnto my soule, that to spare you I came not as yet vnto Corinthus ²⁴ Not that we be Lordes ouer your fayth, but are helpers of your ioy. For by fayth ye stande

DouayRheims⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother: to the church of God that is at Corinth, with all the saints that are in all Achaia: ² Grace unto you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort: ⁴ Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we also may be able to comfort them who are in all distress, by the exhortation wherewith we also are exhorted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us: so also by Christ doth our comfort abound. ⁶ Now whether we be in tribulation, it is for your exhortation and salvation: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation: or whether we be exhorted, it is for your exhortation and salvation, which worketh the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ That our hope for you may be steadfast: knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, of our tribulation which came to us in Asia: that we were pressed out of measure above our strength, so that we were weary even of life. ⁹ But we had in ourselves the answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead. ¹⁰ Who hath delivered and doth deliver us out of so great dangers: in whom we trust that he will yet also deliver us, ¹¹ You helping withal in prayer for us. That for this gift obtained for us, by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many in our behalf. ¹² For our glory is this: the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity of heart and sincerity of God, and not in carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have conversed in this world: and more abundantly towards you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you than what you have read and known. And I hope that you shall know unto the end. ¹⁴ As also you have known us in part, that we are your glory: as you also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I had a mind to come to you before, that you might have a second grace: ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia: and again from Macedonia to come to you, and by you to be brought on my way towards Judea. ¹⁷ Whereas then I was thus minded, did I use lightness? Or, the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that there should be with me, It is, and It is not? ¹⁸ But God is faithful: for our preaching which was to you, was not, It is, and It is not. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and Sylvanus and Timothy, was not: It is and It is not. But, It is, was in him. ²⁰ For all the promises of God are in him, It is. Therefore also by him, amen to God, unto our glory. ²¹ Now he that confirmeth us with you in Christ and that hath anointed us, is God: ²² Who also hath sealed us and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God to witness upon my soul that to spare you, I came not any more to Corinth: ²⁴ ^(1:23) Not because we exercise dominion over your faith: but we are helpers of your joy. For in faith you stand.

KJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. ¹³ For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; ²² Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

KJV_Cambridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is stedfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. ¹³ For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye shall acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that ye might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he which stablisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; ²² Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

KJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paul G652 , an apostle G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God G2532 , and G5095 Timothy G80 our brother G1577 , unto the church G2316 of God G3588 which G5607 is [G5752] G1722 at G2882 Corinth G4862 , with G3956 all G40 the saints G3588 which G5607 are [G5752] G1722 in G3650 all G882 Achaia:

2 G5485 Grace G5213 be to you G2532 and G1515 peace G575 from G2316 God G2257 our G3962 Father G2532 , and G2962 from the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

3 G2128 Blessed G2316 be God G2532 , even G3962 the Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G3962 , the Father G3628 of mercies G2532 , and G2316 the God G3956 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 Who G3870 comforteth [G5723] G2248 us G1909 in G3956 all G2257 our G2347 tribulation G1519 , that G2248 we G1410 may be able [G5738] G3870 to comfort [G5721] G1722 them which are in G3956 any G2347 trouble G1223 , by G3874 the comfort G3739 wherewith G3870 we G846 ourselves G3870 are comforted [G5743] G5259 of G2316 God.

5 G3754 For G2531 as G3804 the sufferings G5547 of Christ G4052 abound [G5719] G1519 in G2248 us G3779 , so G2257 our G3874 consolation G2532 also G4052 aboundeth [G5719] G1223 by G5547 Christ.

6 G1161 And G1535 whether G2346 we be afflicted [G5743] G5228 , it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G4991 salvation G3588 , which G1754 is effectual [G5734] G1722 in G5281 the enduring G846 of the same G3804 sufferings G3739 which G2249 we G2532 also G3958 suffer [G5719] G1535 : or whether G3870 we be comforted [G5743] G5228 , it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G4991 salvation.

7 G2532 And G2257 our G1680 hope G5228 of G5216 you G949 is stedfast G1492 , knowing [G5761] G3754 , that G5618 as G2075 ye are [G5748] G2844 partakers G3804 of the sufferings G3779 , so G2532 shall ye be also G3874 of the consolation.

8 G1063 For G2309 we would [G5719] G3756 not G80 , brethren G50 , have G5209 you G50 ignorant [G5721] G5228 of G2257 our G2347 trouble G3588 which G1096 came [G5637] G2254 to us G1722 in G773 Asia G3754 , that G2596 we were pressed G916 out [G5681] G5236 of measure G5228 , above G1411 strength G5620 , insomuch G2248 that we G1820 despaired [G5683] G2532 even G2198 of life [G5721] :

9 G235 But G846 G2192 we had [G5758] G610 the sentence G2288 of death G1722 in G1438 ourselves G3363 , that G3982 we should G3363 not G3982 trust [G5756] G1909 in G1438 ourselves G5600 [G5753] G235 , but G1909 in G2316 God G3588 which G1453 raiseth [G5723] G3498 the dead:

10 G3739 Who G4506 delivered [G5673] G2248 us G1537 from G5082 so great G2288 a death G2532 , and G4506 doth deliver [G5736] G1519 : in G3739 whom G1679 we trust [G5758] G3754 that G4506 he will G2532 G2089 yet G4506 deliver [G5695] us;

11 G5216 Ye G2532 also G4943 helping together [G5723] G1162 by prayer G5228 for G2257 us G2443 , that G5486 for the gift G1519 bestowed upon G2248 us G1537 by G4183 the means of many G4383 persons G2168 thanks may be [G5686] G5228 given G1223 by G4183 many G2257 on our behalf.

12 G1063 For G2257 our G2746 rejoicing G2076 is [G5748] G3778 this G3142 , the testimony G2257 of our G4893 conscience G3754 , that G1722 in G572 simplicity G2532 and G2316 godly G1505 sincerity G3756 , not G1722 with G4559 fleshly G4678 wisdom G235 , but G1722 by G5485 the grace G2316 of God G390 , we have had our conversation [G5648] G1722 in G2889 the world G1161 , and G4056 more abundantly G4314 to G5209 you-ward.

13 G1063 For G1125 we write [G5719] G3756 none G243 other things G5213 unto you G235 , than G2228 G3739 what G314 ye read [G5719] G2228 or G2532 G1921 acknowledge [G5719] G1161 ; and G1679 I trust [G5719] G3754 G1921 ye shall acknowledge [G5695] G2532 even G2193 to G5056 the end;

14 G2531 As G2532 also G1921 ye have acknowledged [G5627] G2248 us G575 in G3313 part G3754 , that G2070 we are [G5748] G5216 your G2745 rejoicing G2509 , even as G5210 ye G2532 also G2257 are ours G1722 in G2250 the day G2962 of the Lord G2424 Jesus.

15 G2532 And G5026 in this G4006 confidence G1014 I was minded [G5711] G2064 to come [G5629] G4314 unto G5209 you G4386 before G2443 , that G2192 ye might have [G5725] G1208 a second G5485 benefit;

16 G2532 And G1330 to pass [G5629] G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G3109 Macedonia G2532 , and G2064 to come [G5629] G3825 again G575 out of G3109 Macedonia G4314 unto G5209 you G2532 , and G5259 of G5216 you G4311 to be brought on my way [G5683] G1519 toward G2449 Judaea.

17 G1011 When I G3767 therefore G1011 was G5124 thus G1011 minded [G5740] G3385 , did I use G686 G5530 [G5662] G1644 lightness G2228 ? or G3739 the things that G1011 I purpose [G5736] G1011 , do I purpose [G5736] G2596 according G4561 to the flesh G2443 , that G3844 with G1698 me G5600 there should be [G5753] G3483 yea G3483 yea G2532 , and G3756 nay G3756 nay?

18 G1161 But G2316 as God G4103 is true G3754 , G2257 our G3056 word G4314 toward G5209 you G1096 was [G5633] G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay.

19 G1063 For G5207 the Son G2316 of God G2424 , Jesus G5547 Christ G3588 , who G2784 was preached [G5685] G1722 among G5213 you G1223 by G2257 us G1223 , even by G1700 me G2532 and G4610 Silvanus G2532 and G5095 Timotheus G1096 , was [G5633] G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay G235 , but G1722 in G846 him G1096 was [G5754] G3483 yea.

20 G1063 For G3745 all G1860 the promises G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him G3483 are yea G2532 , and G1722 in G846 him G281 Amen G4314 , unto G1391 the glory G2316 of God G1223 by G2257 us.

21 G1161 Now G950 he which stablisheth [G5723] G2248 us G4862 with G5213 you G1519 in G5547 Christ G2532 , and G5548 hath anointed [G5660] G2248 us G2316 , is God;

22 G3588 Who G4972 hath G2532 also G4972 sealed [G5671] G2248 us G2532 , and G1325 given [G5631] G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit G1722 in G2257 our G2588 hearts.

23 G1161 Moreover G1473 I G1941 call [G5731] G2316 God G3144 for a record G1909 upon G1699 my G5590 soul G3754 , that G5339 to spare [G5740] G5216 you G2064 I came [G5627] G3765 not as yet G1519 unto G2882 Corinth.

24 G3756 Not G3754 for that G2961 we have dominion over [G5719] G5216 your G4102 faith G235 , but G2070 are [G5748] G4904 helpers G5216 of your G5479 joy G1063 : for G4102 by faith G2476 ye stand [G5758] .

Mace⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the divine appointment, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God, which is at Corinth, with all the christians throughout Achaia: favour, ² and peace be to you from God our father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God, and father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the father of mercies, and the God of all consolation: ⁴ who comforteth me in all my tribulations, that I may be able to comfort them who are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith I myself am comforted of God. ⁵ for as I have greatly suffered for Christ, so I have been greatly comforted thro' Christ. ⁶ but whether I am afflicted, it is for your consolation and relief, which is effected by your perseverance, patiently enduring the same sufferings which I also undergo: or whether I am comforted, it is for your consolation and relief. ⁷ and the hopes I had of you continue still the same, knowing that as you have had your share of suffering, so you will likewise have of consolation. ⁸ For I would not, brethren, have you ignorant of that insupportable weight of affliction that over-whelm'd me so in Asia that I despaired even of life: ⁹ nay, I abandon'd my self to death, that I might not rely upon my self for deliverance, but on God who raiseth the dead. ¹⁰ and he did deliver me from so terrible a death, and on him I have relied for further deliverance: especially, ¹¹ being assisted by your prayers for me, so that thanks may be returned by many, for the gracious deliverance procur'd me by their prayers. ¹² for this is to me matter of glorying, the testimony of my conscience, that without artifice, and with religious sincerity, not by worldly wisdom, but by God's favourable assistance I have behaved my self towards all men, but more particularly to you. ¹³ In reality, we writ nothing to you, but what you may perceive by the reading, and I trust you ever will perceive. ¹⁴ as some of you have already own'd, that I am matter of joy to you, as you will be to me in the day of the Lord Jesus Christ: ¹⁵ in this confidence I purposed to visit you before now, (that you might have again the like satisfaction) ¹⁶ not to call upon you as I pass into Macedonia, but in my return from thence, to be conducted by you toward Judea. ¹⁷ was this design therefore the effect of levity? or do I design first one thing, and then another, as it best suits my worldly interest? ¹⁸ God is my witness, I never prevaricated with you. ¹⁹ for what I, and Timothy, and Silvanus preached concerning Jesus Christ, the son of God, is not inconsistent, but invariably the same. ²⁰ for all the promises of God do center in him, and are verifyed by him to the glory of God by our preaching. ²¹ now it is God who keeps you fix'd in the doctrine of Christ; who has appointed me, ²² and mark'd me with his seal, and given me the earnest of the spirit in my heart. ²³ I call God to witness, and may I die if it is not true, that the reason of my not coming yet to Corinth, was to avoid using any severity towards you. ²⁴ not that I would arbitrarily prescribe what you should believe, but rather encourage you to go on: for 'tis by faith you have stood.

Whiston⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timothy a brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² Grace [be] to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed [be] God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we our selves also are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the suffering of Christ abounds in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, [it is] for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: and our hope is stedfast on your account: or whether we be comforted, [it is] for your consolation and salvation; ⁷ Knowing that as you [are] partakers of the sufferings, so also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we [had] the sentence of death in our selves, that we should not trust in our selves, but in God, who raiseth the dead. ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death; in whom we trust that he will yet deliver [us]: ¹¹ You also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on your behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-wards. ¹³ For we write none other things unto you, than what you read or acknowledge, and I trust you shall acknowledge to the end. ¹⁴ As also you have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also [are] ours in the day of the Lord Jesus Christ. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that you might have a second benefit: ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh? that with me there should be yes, yes, and, no, no. ¹⁸ But God [is] true, our word toward you, was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, was not yes and no, but in him was yes. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him [are] yes, and in him amen, unto the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he who confirmeth us with you, in Christ, and hath anointed us, [is] God: ²² Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover, I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

Wesley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timotheus our brother, to the church of God that is in Corinth, with all the saints that are in all Achaia: ² Grace and peace be to you from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and God of all comfort, ⁴ Who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any affliction, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. ⁶ And whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; or whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which is effectual in the patient enduring the same sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ And our hope concerning you is stedfast, knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also of the comfort. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, of the trouble which befell us in Asia, that we were exceedingly pressed, above our strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Yea, we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God, who raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust, that he will still deliver: ¹¹ You likewise helping together with us by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For this is our rejoicing, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with carnal wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more especially toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, but what ye know and acknowledge, and I trust will acknowledge even to the end. ¹⁴ As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, as ye also are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come to you before, that ye might have had a second benefit, And to pass by you into Macedonia, ¹⁶ and to come to you again from Macedonia, and to be brought forward by you in my way toward Judea. ¹⁷ Now when I was thus minded, did I use levity? or the things which I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, so that there should be with me yea and nay? ¹⁸ As God is faithful, our word to you hath not been yea and nay. ¹⁹ For Jesus Christ the Son of God, who was preached among you by us, by me, and Silvanus, and Timotheus was not yea and nay; but was yea in him. ²⁰ For all the promises of God are yea in him, and amen in him, to the glory of God by us. ²¹ For he that establisheth us with you in Christ, and that hath anointed us is God: ²² Who hath also sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God for a record on my soul, that to spare you, I came not as yet to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy; for by faith ye have stood.

Worsley⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, and all the saints that are in Achaia: ² grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and God of all consolation; who comforteth us in all our affliction, ⁴ that we may be able to comfort those, that are in any trouble, by the consolation wherewith we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings for the sake of Christ abound on us, so our consolation by Christ doth also abound. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is wrought out by the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or if we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope is firm concerning you, knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befel us in Asia, that we were exceedingly pressed above our strength, so that we despaired even of life: ⁹ but we had the sentence of death within ourselves, that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver, in whom we trust that He will yet deliver us: ¹¹ you also assisting by prayer for us, that the favor obtained for us by the prayers of many might be thankfully acknowledged by many on our account. ¹² For this is our rejoicing, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and pious sincerity, not with carnal wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and especially towards you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, but what ye own and acknowledge, and I hope ye will always acknowledge. ¹⁴ As ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your boasting, as ye also are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I had a mind to come to you first, (that ye might have a second benefit,) and to pass by you into Macedonia; ¹⁶ and then to come to you again from Macedonia, and by you to be forwarded on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ Now when I intended this, was I chargeable with levity? or what I purpose, do I purpose from carnal motives, that with me there should be yea, yea, and then no, no? ¹⁸ But the faithful God, He knows, that our word to you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For Jesus Christ the Son of God, who was preached among you by us, even by me, and Silvanus, and Timothy, was not yea and nay, ²⁰ but was yea in Him, (for all the promises of God are in Him yea, and in Him amen,) to the glory of God by us: ²¹ but He that establisheth us as well as you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; who hath also sealed us, ²² and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God to witness on my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet to Corinth: ²⁴ not that we are lords over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

Haweis⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy a brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² grace unto you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and God of all consolation; ⁴ who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we might be able to comfort those who are in all tribulation, by the consolation with which we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ Because as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so through Christ aboundeth also our consolation. ⁶ But whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectually wrought by patient endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer; or if we are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is sure, knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, of the tribulation which came to us in Asia, that above measure we have been burdened beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life: ⁹ for we ourselves, in ourselves have received the sentence of death, that we should have no confidence in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead. ¹⁰ Who from so imminent a prospect of death hath delivered us, and still delivers: in whom we trust also that he will yet deliver us: ¹¹ ye also labouring together for us in prayer, that from many persons thanks may be given on our behalf for the gifts bestowed on us by many. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with carnal wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and peculiarly towards you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you than those which you know and acknowledge; and I trust also ye will acknowledge them even to the end. ¹⁴ As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your glory, as also ye are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was intending to come unto you a second time, that ye might receive a second blessing; ¹⁶ and through you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia return unto you, and by you to be forwarded on my journey towards Judea. ¹⁷ Such then being my intention, did I indeed change it with levity? or the things which I purpose, do I purpose after the flesh, that with me there should be yea, yea, and nay, nay? ¹⁸ But as sure as God is true, our word to you was not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us—by me and Silvanus and Timotheus—was not yea and nay, but there was yea in him; ²⁰ for all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, to the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he that confirmeth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; ²² who also hath put his seal upon us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I appeal to God as a witness unto my soul, that to spare you I have not yet come to Corinth: ²⁴ not that we have dominion over your faith, but are fellow-helpers of your joy; for by faith ye stand.

Thomson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the congregation of God which is at Corinth, together with all the saints who are in all Achaia. ² Favour be to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all consolation, ⁴ who comforteth us in all our affliction, to the end that we may be able to comfort them who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves have been comforted by God. ⁵ Because in proportion as the sufferings of the Christ abound towards us, so by means of Christ our consolation also aboundeth; ⁶ and whether we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectually wrought out by a patient enduring of the same sufferings which we suffer; or if we are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation; ⁷ therefore our hope of you is stedfast, as we know, that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so will you be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we do not, brethren, wish you to be ignorant with respect to that affliction of ours which befel us in Asia; that we were exceedingly pressed beyond our strength, so that we had indeed no hopes of life; ⁹ but had in ourselves the sentence of death, that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead, ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will still deliver us, ¹¹ you joining the assistance of your prayers for us, that the favour granted to us for the sake of many may be acknowledged by many with thanksgiving on our behalf. ¹² For this is the matter of our boasting; the testimony of our conscience, that with simplicity and godly sincerity, not with carnal wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and more especially towards you. ¹³ For we write nothing to you but what you clearly understand or have acknowledged, and will, I hope, even to the end acknowledge, ¹⁴ as some of you have acknowledged us, that we are your boast, as you indeed will be ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I purposed to come to you first, that you might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ and through you to proceed on to Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come to you again, and be by you forwarded on to Judea. ¹⁷ Did I then, in purposing this, use fickleness? Or what I purpose do I purpose according to the flesh, so that with me there may be the yes, yes; and the no, no? ¹⁸ Now as God is faithful, our word to you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, [namely] Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by us namely by me, and Silvanus, and Timothy, was not yes and no; but by him hath been made yes. ²⁰ For all the promises of God are in him yes, and in him Amen, for glory to God through us. ²¹ Now, he who keepeth us together with you firm for Christ, and anointed us, is God, ²² who hath sealed us, and given us the earnest of the spirit in our hearts; ²³ and I appeal to God, as a witness on my life, that with a view to spare you I have not yet come to Corinth: ²⁴ not that we have dominion over your faith; but are joint promoters of your joy; for in this faith you have continued;

Webster⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation. ⁴ Who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any trouble by the consolation with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also aboundeth by Christ. ⁶ And whether we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, so that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and doth deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us: ¹¹ Ye also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our manner of life in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, than what ye read or acknowledge; and I trust ye will acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ As also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I purposed to come to you before, that ye might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again from Macedonia to you, and by you to be brought on my way towards Judea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use levity? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea, yea, and nay, nay? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word towards you was not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me, and Silvanus, and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, to the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he who establisheth us with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; ²² Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover, I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I have not as yet come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

Webster_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paul G652 , an apostle G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G1223 by G2307 the will G2316 of God G2532 , and G5095 Timothy G80 our brother G1577 , to the church G2316 of God G3588 which G5607 [G5752] is G1722 at G2882 Corinth G4862 , with G3956 all G40 the saints G3588 who G5607 [G5752] are G1722 in G3650 all G882 Achaia:

2 G5485 Grace G5213 be to you G2532 and G1515 peace G575 from G2316 God G2257 our G3962 Father G2532 , and G2962 from the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

3 G2128 Blessed G2316 be God G2532 , even G3962 the Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ G3962 , the Father G3628 of mercies G2532 , and G2316 the God G3956 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 Who G3870 [G5723] comforteth G2248 us G1909 in G3956 all G2257 our G2347 tribulation G1519 , that G2248 we G1410 [G5738] may be able G3870 [G5721] to comfort G1722 them who are in G3956 any G2347 trouble G1223 , by G3874 the comfort G3739 with which G3870 0 we G846 ourselves G3870 [G5743] are comforted G5259 by G2316 God.

5 G3754 For G2531 as G3804 the sufferings G5547 of Christ G4052 [G5719] abound G1519 in G2248 us G3779 , so G2257 our G3874 consolation G2532 also G4052 [G5719] aboundeth G1223 by G5547 Christ.

6 G1161 And G1535 whether G2346 [G5743] we are afflicted G5228 , it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G4991 salvation G3588 , which G1754 [G5734] is effectual G1722 in G5281 the enduring G846 of the same G3804 sufferings G3739 which G2249 we G2532 also G3958 [G5719] suffer G1535 : or whether G3870 [G5743] we are comforted G5228 , it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G4991 salvation.

7 G2532 And G2257 our G1680 hope G5228 of G5216 you G949 is steadfast G1492 [G5761] , knowing G3754 , that G5618 as G2075 [G5748] ye are G2844 partakers G3804 of the sufferings G3779 , so G2532 shall ye be also G3874 of the consolation.

8 G1063 For G2309 [G5719] we would G3756 not G80 , brethren G50 0 , have G5209 you G50 [G5721] ignorant G5228 of G2257 our G2347 trouble G3588 which G1096 [G5637] came G2254 to us G1722 in G773 Asia G3754 , that G2596 we were pressed G916 [G5681] out G5236 of measure G5228 , above G1411 strength G5620 , so G2248 that we G1820 [G5683] despaired G2532 even G2198 [G5721] of life:

9 G235 G846 But G2192 [G5758] we had G610 the sentence G2288 of death G1722 in G1438 ourselves G3363 0 , that G3982 0 we should G3363 not G3982 [G5756] trust G1909 in G1438 G5600 [G5753] ourselves G235 , but G1909 in G2316 God G3588 who G1453 [G5723] raiseth G3498 the dead:

10 G3739 Who G4506 [G5673] delivered G2248 us G1537 from G5082 so great G2288 a death G2532 , and G4506 [G5736] doth deliver G1519 : in G3739 whom G1679 [G5758] we trust G3754 that G4506 0 G2532 he will G2089 yet G4506 [G5695] deliver us;

11 G5216 Ye G2532 also G4943 [G5723] helping together G1162 by prayer G5228 for G2257 us G2443 , that G5486 for the gift G1519 bestowed upon G2248 us G1537 by G4183 the means of many G4383 persons G2168 [G5686] thanks may be G5228 given G1223 by G4183 many G2257 on our behalf.

12 G1063 For G2257 our G2746 rejoicing G2076 [G5748] is G3778 this G3142 , the testimony G2257 of our G4893 conscience G3754 , that G1722 in G572 simplicity G2532 and G2316 godly G1505 sincerity G3756 , not G1722 with G4559 fleshly G4678 wisdom G235 , but G1722 by G5485 the grace G2316 of God G390 [G5648] , we have conducted ourselves G1722 in G2889 the world G1161 , and G4056 more abundantly G4314 toward G5209 you.

13 G1063 For G1125 [G5719] we write G3756 no G243 other things G5213 to you G235 G2228 , than G3739 what G314 [G5719] ye read G2228 G2532 or G1921 [G5719] acknowledge G1161 ; and G1679 G3754 [G5719] I trust G1921 [G5695] ye shall acknowledge G2532 even G2193 to G5056 the end;

14 G2531 As G2532 also G1921 [G5627] ye have acknowledged G2248 us G575 in G3313 part G3754 , that G2070 [G5748] we are G5216 your G2745 rejoicing G2509 , even as G5210 ye G2532 also G2257 are ours G1722 in G2250 the day G2962 of the Lord G2424 Jesus.

15 G2532 And G5026 in this G4006 confidence G1014 [G5711] I intended G2064 [G5629] to come G4314 to G5209 you G4386 before G2443 , that G2192 [G5725] ye might have G1208 a second G5485 benefit;

16 G2532 And G1330 [G5629] to pass G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G3109 Macedonia G2532 , and G2064 [G5629] to come G3825 again G575 from G3109 Macedonia G4314 to G5209 you G2532 , and G5259 by G5216 you G4311 [G5683] to be brought on my way G1519 toward G2449 Judaea.

17 G1011 0 When I G3767 therefore G1011 0 was G5124 thus G1011 [G5740] minded G3385 G686 G5530 [G5662] , did I do it G1644 lightly G2228 ? or G3739 the things that G1011 [G5736] I purpose G1011 [G5736] , do I purpose G2596 according G4561 to the flesh G2443 , that G3844 with G1698 me G5600 [G5753] there should be G3483 yea G3483 yea G2532 , and G3756 nay G3756 nay?

18 G1161 But G2316 as God G4103 is true G3754 , G2257 our G3056 word G4314 toward G5209 you G1096 [G5633] was G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay.

19 G1063 For G5207 the Son G2316 of God G2424 , Jesus G5547 Christ G3588 , who G2784 [G5685] was preached G1722 among G5213 you G1223 by G2257 us G1223 , even by G1700 me G2532 and G4610 Silvanus G2532 and G5095 Timothy G1096 [G5633] , was G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay G235 , but G1722 in G846 him G1096 [G5754] was G3483 yea.

20 G1063 For G3745 all G1860 the promises G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him G3483 are yea G2532 , and G1722 in G846 him G281 Amen G4314 , to G1391 the glory G2316 of God G1223 by G2257 us.

21 G1161 Now G950 [G5723] he who establisheth G2248 us G4862 with G5213 you G1519 in G5547 Christ G2532 , and G5548 [G5660] hath anointed G2248 us G2316 , is God;

22 G3588 Who G4972 0 hath G2532 also G4972 [G5671] sealed G2248 us G2532 , and G1325 [G5631] given G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit G1722 in G2257 our G2588 hearts.

23 G1161 Moreover G1473 I G1941 [G5731] call G2316 God G3144 for a witness G1909 upon G1699 my G5590 soul G3754 , that G5339 [G5740] to spare G5216 you G3765 I have not as yet G2064 [G5627] come G1519 to G2882 Corinth.

24 G3756 Not G3754 for that G2961 [G5719] we have dominion over G5216 your G4102 faith G235 , but G2070 [G5748] are G4904 helpers G5216 of your G5479 joy G1063 : for G4102 by faith G2476 [G5758] ye stand.

Living_Oracles⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timothy, the brother, to the congregation of God which is in Corinth, together with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Favor to you, and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of tender mercies, and the God of all consolation! ⁴ who comforts us in all out affliction, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any affliction, by the consolation with which they are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings for Christ abound in us, also, our consolation abounds through Christ. ⁶ Now, whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort, and salvation; or whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which is effected by enduring the same sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ And out hope of you is steadfast, knowing that, as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the comfort. ⁸ Wherefore, brethren, we would not have you ignorant concerning our affliction, which happened to us in Asia; that we were exceedingly pressed above our strength, insomuch as we despaired even of life. ⁹ Nay, more, we ourselves had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God, who raises the dead; ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver; in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ you, also, laboring together in prayer for us, that the gift to us from many persons, may, by many, be acknowledged with thanksgiving for us. ¹² For this is our glorying-the testimony of our conscience, that with godly simplicity and sincerity, (not with fleshly wisdom, but by the favor of God,) we have behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly among you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you than what you read, and also acknowledge; and I hope that you will acknowledge, even to the end; ¹⁴ seeing, indeed, you have acknowledged us in part, that we are your boasting, even as you also are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this persuasions I purposed to come to you first, that you might have a second gift; ¹⁶ and from you to pass through into Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come again to you, and by you to be sent forward into Judea. ¹⁷ Having, then, purposed this, did I, indeed, use levity? or the things which I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh; so that with me there should be yes, yes, and no, no? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, certainly our word, which was to you, was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed to you by us, even by me and Sylvanus, and Timothy, was not yes and no; but in him was yes. ²⁰ And whatever promises are of God, were through him yes, and through him amen, to the glory of God, by us. ²¹ Now, he who establishes us with you in Christ, and who has anointed us, in God: ²² who has also sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover, I call on God as a witness against my soul, that to spare you, I have not as yet come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but we are joint promoters of your joy: for by the faith you stand.

Etheridge⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAULOS, apostle of Jeshu Meshiha, by the will of Aloha; and Timotheos a brother: to the church of Aloha which is in Kurinthos, and to all the saints who are in all Akaia. ² Grace be with you and peace, from Aloha our Father, and from our Lord Jeshu Meshiha. ³ Blessed be Aloha, the Father of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha, the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation, ⁴ who consoleth us in all our afflictions, that we may be able to console those who are in all afflictions by that consolation by which we are consoled of Aloha. ⁵ For as the sufferings of the Meshiha abound in us, so, through the Meshiha, our consolation aboundeth also. ⁶ But if we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and for your salvation that we be afflicted: and if we are consoled, it is that you may be consoled, that there may be in you perseverance to endure those sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ And our hope concerning you is steadfast: for we know that if you participate in the sufferings, you also participate in the consolation. ⁸ FOR I would have you to know, my brethren, of the affliction that befell us in Asia: for we were greatly pressed beyond our strength, until our life was nigh to be dissolved, ⁹ and because of these we had concluded (for) death;[Phasakan mautho.] that we should not have hope in ourselves, but in Aloha, who raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ who from deaths of violence delivered us, and who will again, we trust, deliver us, ¹¹ through the help of your prayers for us; that his gift towards us may be a benefit effected for many, and many may praise him on our behalf. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and purity, and by the grace of Aloha, we are conversant in the world; and not with the wisdom of the flesh, and especially with you yourselves. ¹³ For we write no other (things) to you than those which you know and acknowledge, and which I am confident you will acknowledge unto the end: ¹⁴ even as you have in part acknowledged that we are your glorying, as you also are ours in the day of our Lord Jeshu Meshiha. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I have willed from the first to come to you, that doubly you may receive benefit, ¹⁶ and that I may pass by you to Makedunia, and again from Makedunia I may come to you, and you may lead me forth unto Jihud. ¹⁷ This then that I have purposed, have I purposed boastingly? or are they things of the flesh that I purpose, that I should have in them Yes, yes, or No, no? ¹⁸ Faithful is Aloha that our word with you was not Yes and No. ¹⁹ For the Son of Aloha, Jeshu Meshiha, who by us hath been preached unto you, by me and by Sylvanas and by Timotheos, was not Yes and No, but it was Yes in him. ²⁰ For all the promises of Aloha in him, in the Meshiha, are Yes; for which by him we give Amen to the glory of Aloha. ²¹ But Aloha himself confirmeth us with you in the Meshiha, who himself hath anointed us, ²² and hath sealed us, and given us the earnest-pledge [Rhabuno.] of his Spirit in our hearts. ²³ BUT I testify to Aloha on my soul that because I am sparing of you, I have not come to Kurinthos. ²⁴ Not because we are lords of your faith, but are helpers of your joy; for by faith you stand.

Murdock⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL a legate of Jesus the Messiah, by the good pleasure of God; and Timothy a brother; to the church of God that is at Corinth, and to all the saints that are in all Achaia. ² Grace be with you, and peace, from God our Father, and from our Lord Jesus the Messiah. ³ Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus the Messiah, the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation; ⁴ who comforteth us in all our afflictions, that we also might be able to comfort those who are in all afflictions, with the consolation wherewith we are comforted by God. ⁵ For, as the sufferings of the Messiah abound in us, so also our consolation aboundeth by the Messiah. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and for your life that we are afflicted; or whether we be comforted, it is, that ye may be comforted; and that there may be in you an eagerness, wherewith ye may endure those sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ And our hope concerning you is steadfast: for we know, that if ye partake of the sufferings, ye will also partake of the consolation. ⁸ But, my brethren, we wish you to know, respecting the affliction that was upon us in Asia, that we were afflicted exceedingly, beyond our strength, insomuch that our life was ready to terminate. ⁹ And we passed a sentence of death upon ourselves, that our confidence might not be in ourselves, but in God, who raiseth up the dead; ¹⁰ who rescued us from imminent death: and we hope that he will again rescue us, ¹¹ by the aid of your prayers in our behalf; so that his gift to us may be a favor done for the sake of many, and many may praise him on our account. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and purity, and by the grace of God, and not in the wisdom of the flesh, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially towards you. ¹³ We write no other things unto you, than those which ye know and acknowledge. And I trust, ye will acknowledge them to the end: ¹⁴ as ye have also partially acknowledged that we are your rejoicing, as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus the Messiah. ¹⁵ And in this confidence, I was before disposed to come to you, that ye might receive the grace doubly; ¹⁶ and to pass by you into Macedonia, and again to come to you from Macedonia, and so ye would accompany me to Judaea. ¹⁷ When therefore I thus purposed, did I purpose as one inconsiderate? Or, were the things I purposed, things of the flesh; so that there should be in them Yes, yes, and No, no? ¹⁸ God is the witness, that our word to you was not Yes and No. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus the Messiah, who was preached to you by us, namely, by me, by Sylvanus, and by Timotheus, was not Yes and No; but it was Yes in him. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him, the Messiah, are Yes; for which cause, we through him give our Amen, to the glory of God. ²¹ Now it is God who establisheth us, with you, in the Messiah, and hath anointed us, ²² and hath sealed us, and hath given the earnest of his Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover, I call God for a witness on my soul, that it was in order to spare you, that I came not to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are lords over your faith, but we are helpers of your joy; for it is by faith ye stand.

Sawyer⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ^(1:1) PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia. ² Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ ^(1:2) Blessed be the God and lather of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort those in every affliction with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God, ⁵ because as Christ's sufferings abound in us, so also through Christ does our comfort abound. ⁶ And if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation, wrought by a patient endurance the same sufferings which we also suffer, and our hope for you is strong; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort and salvation, ⁷ knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so you are also of the comfort. ⁸ ^(1:3) For we wish you not to be ignorant, brothers, of our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were exceedingly oppressed beyond our power, so that we despaired even of life; ⁹ but we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead, ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death and will deliver, in whom we hope that he will also still deliver, ¹¹ you also striving together for us in prayer, that thanks may be rendered for us by many persons for the gift bestowed on us by many. ¹² ^(1:4) For this is our rejoicing; the testimony of our conscience that in purity and godly sincerity, not with a carnal wisdom, but with a divine grace, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and most abundantly towards you. ¹³ For we do not write to you of other things, but of what you read and acknowledge; and I hope you will also acknowledge to the end, ¹⁴ as you have also acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing as you also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ ^(1:5) And in this confidence I wished to come to you before, that you might have a second benefit, ¹⁶ and to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again from Macedonia to you, and by you to be sent forward to Judea. ¹⁷ Wishing this therefore, did I use lightness? or what I wish do I wish according to the flesh, that with me there may be the yes, yes, and the no, no? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word to you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For Jesus Christ, the Son of God, who was preached among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yes and no, but was yes in him; ²⁰ for all the promises of God, the yes in him, and the Amen in him, are for glory to God by us. ²¹ And he that establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, is God, ²² who has also sealed us and given us the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ ^(1:6) But I call God to witness on my soul, that to spare you I have not yet come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are lords of your faith, but co-laborers of your joy; for you stand firm by the faith.

Diaglott⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Anointed through will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the congregation of the God to that being in Corinth, with the saints to all those being in whole the Achaia; ² favor to you and peace from God a Father of you, and Lord Jesus Anointed. ³ Worthy of praise the God and Father of the Lord of us Jesus Anointed, the Father of the mercies, and God of all comfort, ⁴ the one comforting us in all the affliction of us, in order that to be able us to comfort those in every affliction, by means of the comfort, of which we are comforted ourselves by the God; ⁵ because as abounds the sufferings of the Anointed in us, so by means of the Anointed abounds also the comfort of us. ⁶ Whether but we are afflicted, on behalf of the of you comfort, and salvation; whether we are comforted, on behalf of the of you comfort, of that operating patient endurance of the same sufferings, which also we suffer; (and the hope of us stedfast on behalf of you;) ⁷ knowing, that as partakers you are of the sufferings, so also of the comfort. ⁸ Not for we wish to be ignorant, brethren, concerning the affliction of us of that happening to us in the Asia, that according to excess we were pressed above strength, so that to be in despair us even of the life; ⁹ but ourselves in ourselves the sentence of the death we have, so that not having trusted we should in ourselves, but in the God that one raising up the dead ones; ¹⁰ who from so great a death rescued us, and does rescue; in whom we have hoped, that even still he will rescue, ¹¹ cooperating also you on behalf of us in the prayer, that from many faces the for us gift through many might be given thanks on behalf of us. ¹² The for boasting of us this is, the testimony of the conscience of us, that in simplicity and sincerity of God, (not in wisdom fleshly, but in favor of God) we conducted in the world, more abundantly but to you. ¹³ Not for other things we write to you, but what you read, or what you acknowledge; I hope and, that even till end you will acknowledge, ¹⁴ as also you acknowledged us from parts; because a boasting of you we are, even as also you of us, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this the confidence I wished to you to come before, so that a second favor you may have; ¹⁶ and through you to pass through into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and by you to be sent forward into the Juda. ¹⁷ This therefore wishing, not certainly in the lightness did I use? or the things I purpose, according to flesh do I purpose, that may be with me the yes yes, and the no no? ¹⁸ Faithful but the God, that the word of us that to you not was yes and no. ¹⁹ The for of the God son Jesus Anointed, that among you by means of us having been preached, (by means of me and Silvanus and Timothy,) not became yes and no, but yes in him has become, ²⁰ (as many for promises of God, in him the yes, and in him the so be it,) to the God for glory on account of us. ²¹ The but one establishing us with you for Anointed, and having anointed us, God; ²² he and having sealed us, and having given the pledge of the spirit in the hearts of us. ²³ I but a witness the God call upon to the my soul, that sparing you not yet I came to Corinth; ²⁴ not because we lord it over you of the faith, but fellow-workers we are of the joy of you; in the for faith you have stood.

ABU⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation; ⁴ who consoles us in all our affliction, that we may be able to console those who are in any affliction, by the consolation wherewith we ourselves are consoled by God. ⁵ Because, as the sufferings of Christ abound toward us, so through Christ abounds also our consolation. ⁶ But whether we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effective in the endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer; or whether we are consoled, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so are ye also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were exceedingly oppressed, above our strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Yea, we ourselves had in ourselves the sentence of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead; ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver; in whom is our hope that he will still deliver; ¹¹ ye also helping together on our behalf by your supplication, that for the mercy bestowed on us through many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, did we deport ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I trust ye will acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was desirous to come to you before, that ye might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ and to pass by you into Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come again to you, and by you to be brought on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ When therefore I purposed this, did I act with levity? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea, yea, and the nay, nay? ¹⁸ But God is faithful, our word to you is not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not made yea and nay, but has been made yea in him. ²⁰ For however many are the promises of God, in him is the yea, and in him the Amen, to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he who establishes us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God; ²² he who also sealed us, and gave the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I invoke God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I came not yet to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy; for in faith ye stand fast.

Anderson⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of God, and Timothy my brother, to the church of God which is in Corinth, with all the saints that are in all Achaia: ² grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who con soles us in all our afflictions, so that we are able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings for the Christ abound in us, so also through Christ abounds our consolation. ⁶ And if we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which salvation is effected by your patient endurance of the same sufferings that we also suffer; (and our hope in you is steadfast;) or if we are consoled, it is for your comfort and salvation; ⁷ because we know, that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so also you shall be partakers of the comfort. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which came upon us in Asia, that we were exceedingly oppressed, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ But we have in ourselves the sentence of death, that we may not trust in ourselves, but in God, who raises the dead; ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and does still deliver us: in whom we have confidence, that he will continue to deliver us, ¹¹ if you also unite in prayer for our aid, that the favor bestowed on us, through the intercession of many persons, may cause thanks to be given by many for us. ¹² For the ground of our rejoicing is this: the testimony of our conscience that we have lived in the world more abundantly, indeed, for you in sincerity and godly purity, not in carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God. ¹³ For we write to you nothing else than what you recognize, or even acknowledge; and which I hope you will acknowledge to the end; ¹⁴ as some of you also acknowledge us, that we are the cause of your rejoicing, even as you, also, are of ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended to go to you before, that you might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ and by you, to pass through into Macedonia, and to come again to you from Macedonia, and be conducted by you into Judea. ¹⁷ In forming this purpose, did I, therefore, behave with levity? or do I purpose what I purpose, according to the flesh, that there may be with me, yes yes, and no, no? ¹⁸ But God is true; for our preaching to you was not yes and no: ¹⁹ for the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me and Sylvanus and Timothy, was not yes and no, but in him was yes. ²⁰ For whatever promises of God there are, are in him yes, and in him amen, to the glory of God by us. ²¹ For he who establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, is God, ²² who has also set his seal upon us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call on God as a witness against my soul, that wishing to spare you, I did not go to Corinth; ²⁴ not that we are lords over your faith, but fellow- workers for your joy: for by faith you stand.

Noyes⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is in Corinth, with all the holy who are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you, and peace, from God our Fathers and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforteth us in all our distress, that we may be able to comfort those who are in any distress by the comfort wherewith we are ourselves comforted by God; ⁵ for as the sufferings of Christ overflow to us, so through Christ doth our comfort also overflow. ⁶ And whether we are distressed, it is for your comfort and salvation, which showeth its power in enabling you to bear patiently the same sufferings which we also endure; and our hope is steadfast in your behalf; or whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort and salvation, ⁷ knowing that as ye are sharers in the sufferings, so also ye will be sharers in the comfort. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our distress which came upon us in Asia, that it was exceedingly heavy upon us beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life; ⁹ yea, we ourselves had within ourselves the sentence of death, that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead; ¹⁰ who delivered us from such peril of death, and is delivering; in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us, ¹¹ you also unitedly helping us by prayer, so that for this blessing bestowed on us by means of many, thanks may be given by many on your behalf. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and the sincerity which is of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, than what ye read or even acknowledge. And I trust ye will acknowledge even to the end, ¹⁴ as also ye have acknowledged us in part, that we are your glorying, as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence it was my purpose to come to you before, that ye might receive a second benefit; ¹⁶ and to go by way of you into Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come again to you, and by you to be forwarded on my way to Judaea. ¹⁷ Having, then, this purpose, did I act with levity? Or in my purposes do I resolve according to the flesh, that with me there should be now yea, yea, and now nay, nay? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word to you is not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Christ Jesus, who was preached among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not found yea and nay, but in him hath been found yea. ²⁰ For as to all the promises of God, in him is yea, and in him amen, to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he who maketh us with you steadfast in Christ, and anointed us, is God; ²² he who also sealed us, and gave the Spirit as a pledge in our hearts. ²³ But I call upon God as a witness against my soul, that it was to spare you that I came no more to Corinth; ²⁴ not that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy. For in respect to faith ye stand firm.

YLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, through the will of God, and Timotheus the brother, to the assembly of God that is in Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ!
³ Blessed is God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of the mercies, and God of all comfort, ⁴ who is comforting us in all our tribulation, for our being able to comfort those in any tribulation through the comfort with which we are comforted ourselves by God; ⁵ because, as the sufferings of the Christ do abound to us, so through the Christ doth abound also our comfort; ⁶ and whether we be in tribulation, it is for your comfort and salvation, that is wrought in the enduring of the same sufferings that we also suffer; whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort and salvation;
⁷ and our hope is stedfast for you, knowing that even as ye are partakers of the sufferings—so also of the comfort. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, of our tribulation that happened to us in Asia, that we were exceedingly burdened above our power, so that we despaired even of life; ⁹ but we ourselves in ourselves the sentence of the death have had, that we may not be trusting on ourselves, but on God, who is raising the dead, ¹⁰ who out of so great a death did deliver us, and doth deliver, in whom we have hoped that even yet He will deliver; ¹¹ ye working together also for us by your supplication, that the gift through many persons to us, through many may be thankfully acknowledged for us.
¹² For our glorying is this: the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, we did conduct ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you; ¹³ for no other things do we write to you, but what ye either do read or also acknowledge, and I hope that also unto the end ye shall acknowledge, ¹⁴ according as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that your glory we are, even as also ye are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus;
¹⁵ and in this confidence I was purposing to come unto you before, that a second favour ye might have, ¹⁶ and through you to pass to Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and by you to be sent forward to Judea. ¹⁷ This, therefore, counselling, did I then use the lightness; or the things that I counsel, according to the flesh do I counsel, that it may be with me Yes, yes, and No, no? ¹⁸ and God is faithful, that our word unto you became not Yes and No, ¹⁹ for the Son of God, Jesus Christ, among you through us having been preached—through me and Silvanus and Timotheus—did not become Yes and No, but in him it hath become Yes; ²⁰ for as many as are promises of God, in him are the Yes, and in him the Amen, for glory to God through us; ²¹ and He who is confirming you with us into Christ, and did anoint us, is God, ²² who also sealed us, and gave the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ And I for a witness on God do call upon my soul, that sparing you, I came not yet to Corinth; ²⁴ not that we are lords over your faith, but we are workers together with your joy, for by the faith ye stand.

JuliaSmith⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, sent of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and brother Timothy, to the church of God being in Corinth, with all holy ones being in the whole of Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Praised the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion, and God of all comfort: ⁴ Who comforting us upon all our pressure, that we may be able to comfort them in every pressure, by the comfort by which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so by Christ abounds also our comfort. ⁶ And whether we are pressed, for your comfort and salvation, being well wrought in endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer: whether we are comforted, for your comfort and salvation. ⁷ And our hope firm for you, knowing, that as ye are participators of the sufferings, so also of the comfort. ⁸ For we wish you not to be ignorant, brethren, of our pressure having been to us in Asia, that we were exceedingly loaded, above strength, so that we were in utter perplexity even to live: ⁹ And we ourselves have had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not have trusted in ourselves, but in God raising the dead: ¹⁰ Who saved us from so great a death, and does save: in whom we have hoped also that he will yet save; ¹¹ And ye serving together for us in prayer, that of many faces, the favor to us by many thanks be returned by us. ¹² For our boasting is this, the testimony of our consciousness, that in simplicity and purity of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, we turned back in the world, and more eminently to you. ¹³ For we write no others to you, but what ye either know or also observe; and I hope that also even to the end ye will observe; ¹⁴ As also ye observed us by part, that we are your boast, as also ye ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I wished to come to you before, that ye might have a second grace; ¹⁶ And by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia, to come to you, and by you to be sent forward to Judea. ¹⁷ Therefore I resolved this, much less did I use levity: or what I resolve, do I resolve according to the flesh, that there be with me yea, yea, and nay, nay ¹⁸ And God faithful, for our word to you was not yea or nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who proclaimed in you by us, by me, and Silvanus, and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but was yea in him. ²⁰ Forasmuch as the solemn promises of God in him yea, and in him Amen, for glory to God by us. ²¹ And he making us firm with you in Christ, and having anointed us, is God; ²² Who also having sealed us, and given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ And I call upon God a witness upon my soul, that, sparing you, I came no more to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are masters of your faith, but we are aiders of your joy: for ye have stood in the faith.

Darby⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, apostle of Jesus Christ by God`s will, and the brother Timotheus, to the assembly of God which is in Corinth, with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia. ² Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and [the] Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed [be] the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassions, and God of all encouragement; ⁴ who encourages us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to encourage those who are in any tribulation whatever, through the encouragement with which we ourselves are encouraged of God. ⁵ Because, even as the sufferings of the Christ abound towards us, so through the Christ does our encouragement also abound. ⁶ But whether we are in tribulation, [it is] for your encouragement and salvation, wrought in the endurance of the same sufferings which *we* also suffer, ⁷ (and our hope for you [is] sure;) or whether we are encouraged, [it is] for your encouragement and salvation: knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also of the encouragement. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, as to our tribulation which happened [to us] in Asia, that we were excessively pressed beyond [our] power, so as to despair even of living. ⁹ But we ourselves had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not have our trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead; ¹⁰ who has delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver; in whom we confide that he will also yet deliver; ¹¹ ye also labouring together by supplication for us that the gift towards us, through means of many persons, may be the subject of the thanksgiving of many for us. ¹² For our boasting is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and sincerity before God, (not in fleshly wisdom but in God`s grace,) we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly towards you. ¹³ For we do not write other things to you but what ye well know and recognise; and I hope that ye will recognise to the end, ¹⁴ even as also ye have recognised us in part, that we are your boast, even as *ye* [are] ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And with this confidence I purposed to come to you previously, that ye might have a second favour; ¹⁶ and to pass through to Macedonia by you, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and to be set forward by you to Judaea. ¹⁷ Having therefore this purpose, did I then use lightness? Or what I purpose, do I purpose according to flesh, that there should be with me yea yea, and nay nay? ¹⁸ Now God [is] faithful, that our word to you is not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, he who has been preached by us among you (by me and Silvanus and Timotheus), did not become yea and nay, but yea *is* in him. ²⁰ For whatever promises of God [there are], in him is the yea, and in him the amen, for glory to God by us. ²¹ Now he that establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, [is] God, ²² who also has sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God to witness upon my soul that to spare you I have not yet come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we rule over your faith, but are fellow-workmen of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

ERV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in the whole of Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed [be] the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort; ⁴ who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. ⁶ But whether we be afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; or whether we be comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: ⁷ and our hope for you is stedfast; knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befell [us] in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ yea, we ourselves have had the answer of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ who delivered us out of so great a death, and will deliver: on whom we have set our hope that he will also still deliver us; ¹¹ ye also helping together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. ¹³ For we write none other things unto you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknowledge unto the end: ¹⁴ as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come before unto you, that ye might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set forward on my journey unto Judaea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I shew fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and the nay nay? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word toward you is not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, [even] by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him is yea. ²⁰ For how many soever be the promises of God, in him is the yea: wherefore also through him is the Amen, unto the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he that stablisheth us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God; ²² who also sealed us, and gave [us] the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.

ASV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints that are in the whole of Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
³ Blessed [be] the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort; ⁴ who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. ⁶ But whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; or whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: ⁷ and our hope for you is stedfast; knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befell [us] in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ yea, we ourselves have had the sentence of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ who delivered us out of so great a death, and will deliver: on whom we have set our hope that he will also still deliver us; ¹¹ ye also helping together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf.
¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. ¹³ For we write no other things unto you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknowledge unto the end: ¹⁴ as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come first unto you, that ye might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set forward on my journey unto Judζa. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I show fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and the nay nay? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word toward you is not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, [even] by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him is yea. ²⁰ For how many soever be the promises of God, in him is the yea: wherefore also through him is the Amen, unto the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he that establisheth us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God; ²² who also sealed us, and gave [us] the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts.
²³ But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for in faith ye stand fast.

ASV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paul, G652 an apostle G5547 of Christ G2424 Jesus G1223 through G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G5095 Timothy G80 our brother, G1577 unto the church G2316 of God G5607 which is G1722 at G2882 Corinth, G4862 with G3956 all G40 the saints G5607 that are G1722 in G3650 the whole G882 of Achaia:

2 G5485 Grace G5213 to you G2532 and G1515 peace G575 from G2316 God G2257 our G3962 Father G2532 and G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

3 G2128 Blessed G2316 be the God G2532 and G3962 Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3962 the Father G3628 of mercies G2532 and G2316 God G3956 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 who G3870 comforteth G2248 us G1909 in G3956 all G2257 our G2347 affliction, G2248 that we G1410 may be able G1519 to G3870 comfort G3588 them G3739 that are G1722 in G3956 any G2347 affliction, G1223 through G3874 the comfort wherewith G846 we ourselves G3870 are comforted G5259 of G2316 God.

5 G3754 For G2531 as G3804 the sufferings G5547 of Christ G4052 abound G1519 unto G2248 us, G3779 even so G2257 our G3874 comfort G2532 also G4052 aboundeth G1223 through G5547 Christ.

6 G1161 But G1535 whether G2346 we are afflicted, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 comfort G2532 and G4991 salvation; G1535 or whether G3870 we are comforted, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 comfort, G3739 which G1754 worketh G5281 in the patient enduring G846 of the same G3804 sufferings G3739 which G2249 we G2532 also G3958 suffer:

7 G1492 and our hope for you is stedfast; knowing G3754 that, G5618 as G2075 ye are G2844 partakers G3804 of the sufferings, G3779 so G2532 also G3874 are ye of the comfort.

8 G1063 For G2309 we would G3756 not G50 have G5209 you G50 ignorant, G80 brethren, G5228 concerning G2257 our G2347 affliction G1096 which befell G2254 us G1722 in G773 Asia, G3754 that G916 we were weighed G2596 down G5236 exceedingly, G5228 beyond G1411 our power, G5620 insomuch that G2248 we G1820 despaired G2532 even G2198 of life:

9 G235 yea, G846 we G2192 ourselves have had G610 the sentence G2288 of death G1722 within G1438 ourselves, G2443 that G5600 we should G3361 not G3982 trust G1909 in G1438 ourselves, G235 but G1909 in G2316 God G3588 who G1453 raiseth G3498 the dead:

10 G3739 who G4506 delivered G2248 us G1537 out G5082 of so great G2288 a death, G2532 and G4506 will deliver: G1519 on G3739 whom G1679 we have set our hope G3754 that G4506 he will G2532 also G2089 still G4506 deliver us;

11 G5216 ye G2532 also G4943 helping together G2257 on our G5228 behalf G1162 by your supplication; G2443 that, G5486 for the gift G1519 bestowed upon G2248 us G1537 by means of G4183 many, G2168 thanks may be given G1223 by G4183 many G4383 persons G5228 on G2257 our behalf.

12 G1063 For G2257 our G2746 glorifying G2076 is G3778 this, G3142 the testimony G2257 of our G4893 conscience, G3754 that G1722 in G572 holiness G2532 and G1505 sincerity G2316 of God, G3756 not G1722 in G4559 fleshly G4678 wisdom G235 but G1722 in G5485 the grace G2316 of God, G390 we behaved G1722 ourselves in G2889 the world, G1161 and G4056 more abundantly G4314 to G5209 you-ward.

13 G1063 For G1125 we write G3756 no G243 other things G5213 unto you, G235 than G2228 G3739 what G314 ye read G2228 or G2532 even G1921 acknowledge, G1161 and G1679 I hope G3754 G1921 ye will acknowledge G2532 G2193 unto G5056 the end:

14 G2531 as G2532 also G1921 ye did acknowledge G2248 us G575 in G3313 part, G3754 that G2070 we are G5216 your G2745 glorying, G2509 even as G5210 ye G2532 also G2257 are ours, G1722 in G2250 the day G2962 of our Lord G2424 Jesus.

15 G2532 And G3778 in this G4006 confidence G1014 I was minded G2064 to come G4386 first G4314 unto G5209 you, G2443 that G2192 ye might have G1208 a second G5485 benefit;

16 G2532 and G1223 by G5216 you G1330 to pass G1519 into G3109 Macedonia, G2532 and G3825 again G575 from G3109 Macedonia G2064 to come G4314 unto G5209 you, G2532 and G575 of G5216 you G4311 to be set forward on my journey G1519 unto G2449 Judaea.

17 G3767 When I therefore G1011 was G5124 thus G1011 minded, G5100 did G687 G5530 I show G1644 fickleness? G2228 or G3739 the things G1011 that I purpose, G1011 do I purpose G2596 according to G4561 the flesh, G2443 that G3844 with G1698 me G5600 there should be G3483 the yea G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 the nay G3756 nay?

18 G1161 But G2316 as God G3754 is faithful, G2257 our G3056 word G4314 toward G5209 you G1096 is G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay.

19 G1063 For G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3588 who G2784 was preached G1722 among G5213 you G1223 by G2257 us, G1223 even by G1700 me G2532 and G4610 Silvanus G2532 and G5095 Timothy, G1096 was G3756 not G3483 yea G2532 and G3756 nay, G235 but G1722 in G846 him G1096 is G3483 yea.

20 G1063 For G3745 how many G1860 soever be the promises G2316 of God, G1722 in G846 him G3483 is the yea: G2532 wherefore also G1722 through G846 him G281 is the Amen, G4314 unto G1391 the glory G2316 of God G1223 through G2257 us.

21 G1161 Now G3588 he that G950 establisheth G2248 us G4862 with G5213 you G1519 in G5547 Christ, G2532 and G5548 anointed G2248 us, G2316 is God;

22 G3588 who G2532 also G4972 sealed G2248 us, G2532 and G1325 gave G2248 us G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit G1722 in G2257 our G2588 hearts.

23 G1161 But G1473 I G1941 call G2316 God G3144 for a witness G1909 upon G1699 my G5590 soul, G3754 that G5339 to spare G5216 you G3765 I forbare G2064 to come G1519 unto G2882 Corinth.

24 G3756 Not G3754 that G2961 we have lordship G5216 over your G4102 faith, G235 but G2070 are G4904 helpers G5216 of your G5479 joy: G1063 for G4102 in faith G2476 ye stand fast.

JPS_ASV_Byz⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints that are in the whole of Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforteth us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort them that are in any affliction, through the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound unto us, even so our comfort also aboundeth through Christ. ⁶ But whether we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation, which worketh in the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer; and our hope for you is stedfast. Whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort, ⁷ knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also are ye of the comfort. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which befell us in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ yea, we ourselves have had the sentence of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raiseth the dead: ¹⁰ who delivered us out of so great a death, and will deliver; on whom we have set our hope that he will also still deliver us, ¹¹ ye also helping together on our behalf by your supplication, that, for the gift bestowed upon you by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. ¹³ For we write no other things unto you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknowledge unto the end: ¹⁴ as also ye did acknowledge us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come first unto you, that ye might have a second benefit, ¹⁶ and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and of you to be set forward on my journey unto Judea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I show fickleness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea and the nay nay? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word toward you was not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him is yea. ²⁰ For how many soever be the promises of God, in him is the yea; wherefore also through him is the Amen, unto the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he that establisheth us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God, ²² who also sealed us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I forbare to come unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of your joy; for in faith ye stand fast.

Rotherham⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus, through the will of God, and Timothy the brother,––unto the assembly of God which is in Corinth, together with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia: ² Favour unto you, and peace, from God [our] Father, and Lord Jesus Christ.
³ Blessed, be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassions, and God of all encouragement, ⁴ Who encourageth us in all our tribulation, to the end we may be able to encourage them who are in any tribulation––through means of the encouragement wherewith we, ourselves, are encouraged by God. ⁵ Because, even as the sufferings of the Christ overflow unto us, so, through the Christ, overfloweth, our encouragement also. ⁶ But, whether we are in tribulation, it is for your encouragement and salvation; whether we are encouraged, it is for your encouragement, which worketh inwardly by the endurance of the same sufferings which, we also, suffer; ––
⁷ And so, our hope, is sure in your behalf,––knowing that,––as ye are sharers of the sufferings, so, also of the encouragement. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, as to our tribulation which happened in Asia,––that, exceedingly, beyond power, were we weighed down, so that we despaired, even of life. ⁹ But, we ourselves, within ourselves, have had the sentence of death, that we might not rest our confidence upon ourselves, but upon God, who raiseth the dead, ¹⁰ Who, out of so great a death, rescued us, and will rescue,––unto whom we have turned our hope, [that], even yet, he will rescue: ¹¹ Ye also labouring together on our behalf, by your supplication, that, unto many persons, being due the gift of favour, unto us, through means of many, might thanks be given in our behalf.
¹² For, our boasting, is, this,––the witness of our conscience, that, in sanctity and sincerity of God, [and] not in fleshly wisdom, but in God’s favour, have we behaved ourselves in the world,––and more abundantly towards you. ¹³ For, no other things, are we writing unto you, than what ye are either reading or even acknowledging,––I hope, moreover, that, throughout, ye will acknowledge, ¹⁴ According as ye have also acknowledged us, in part,––that, your theme of boasting, we are, even indeed as, ye, also [shall be], ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
¹⁵ And, in this confidence, I purposed, before, to come unto you,––in order that, a second joy, ye might have,–– ¹⁶ And, by your means, to pass into Macedonia, and, again, from Macedonia, to come unto you, and, by you, be set forward unto Judea:–– ¹⁷ This, then, being my purpose, perhaps, after all, with lightness, I dealt [with the matter]? or, the things that I purpose, according to the flesh, I purpose,––that, with me, should be the Yea, yea, and the Nay, nay? ¹⁸ Faithful, however, is God, in that, our discourse, which was [delivered] unto you, is not Yea and Nay; ¹⁹ For, the Son of God, Christ Jesus––who, among you, through us, was proclaimed,––through me, and Silvanus, and Timothy, became not Yea and Nay,––but Yea, in him, hath it become; ²⁰ For, how many soever be the promises of God, in him, is the Yea,––wherefore also, through him, [be] the Amen, unto God, for glory, through us. ²¹ Now, he that confirmeth us, together with you, for Christ, and hath anointed us, is God: ²² Who also hath sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But, I, call upon God, as a witness, against my own soul,––that, to spare you, not yet, have I come unto Corinth: ²⁴ Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are, helpers, of your joy, for, by your faith, ye stand.

Twentieth_Century⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ To the Church of God in Corinth, and to all Christ's People throughout Greece, from Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus, by the will of God, and from Timothy, a Brother. ² May God, our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ bless you and give you peace. ³ Blessed is the God and Father of Jesus Christ our Lord, the all-merciful Father, the God ever ready to console, ⁴ Who consoles us in all our troubles, so that we may be able to console those who are in any trouble with the consolation that we ourselves receive from him. ⁵ It is true that we have our full share of the sufferings of the Christ, but through the Christ we have also our full share of consolation. ⁶ If we meet with trouble, it is for the sake of your consolation and salvation; and, if we find consolation, it is for the sake of the consolation that you will experience when you are called to endure the very sufferings that we ourselves are enduring; ⁷ And our hope for you remains unshaken. We know that, as you are sharing our sufferings, you will also share our consolation. ⁸ We want you, Brothers, to know that, in the troubles which befell us in Roman Asia, we were burdened altogether beyond our strength, so much so that we even despaired of life. ⁹ Indeed, we had the presentiment that we must die, so that we might rely, not on ourselves, but on God who raises the dead. ¹⁰ And from so imminent a death God delivered us, and will deliver us again; for in him we have placed our hopes of future deliverance, while you, also, help us by your prayers. ¹¹ And then many lips will give thanks on our behalf for the blessing granted us in answer to many prayers. ¹² Indeed, our main ground for satisfaction is this--Our conscience tells us that our conduct in the world, and still more in our relations with you, was marked by a purity of motive and a sincerity that were inspired by God, and was based, not on worldly policy, but on the help of God. ¹³ We never write anything to you other than what you will acknowledge to the very end-- ¹⁴ And, indeed, you have already partly acknowledged it about us--that you have a right to be proud of us, as we shall be proud of you, on the Day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ With this conviction in my mind, I planned to come to see you first, so that your pleasure might be doubled-- ¹⁶ To visit you both on my way to Macedonia, and to come to you again on my return from Macedonia, and then to get you to send me on my way into Judea. ¹⁷ As this was my plan, where, pray, did I show any fickleness of purpose? Or do you think that my plans are formed on mere impulse, so that in the same breath I say 'Yes' and 'No'? ¹⁸ As God is true, the Message that we brought you does not waver between 'Yes' and 'No'! ¹⁹ The Son of God, Christ Jesus, whom we--Silas, Timothy, and I- -proclaimed among you, never wavered between 'Yes' and 'No.' With him it has always been 'Yes.' ²⁰ For, many as were the promises of God, in Christ is the 'Yes' that fulfils them. Therefore, through Christ again, let the 'Amen' rise, through us, to the glory of God. ²¹ God who brings us, with you, into close union with Christ, and who consecrated us, ²² Also set his seal upon us, and gave us his Spirit in our hearts as a pledge of future blessings. ²³ But, as my life shall answer for it, I call God to witness that it was to spare you that I deferred my visit to Corinth. ²⁴ I do not mean that we are to dictate to you with regard to your faith; on the contrary, we work with you for your true happiness; indeed, it is through your faith that you are standing firm.

Godbey⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, the apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and brother Timothy, to the church of God which is at Corinth, along with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and our Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all consolation; ⁴ the one comforting us in all our tribulation, in order that we may be able to comfort those in all tribulation, through the consolation with which we ourselves are comforted of God, ⁵ because as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation through Christ also abounds. ⁶ But if we are troubled it is in behalf of your consolation and salvation; if we are comforted, it is in behalf of your consolation, working in you through the endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ And our hope is stedfast in your behalf; knowing that, as you are the partakers of the sufferings, so you are also of the consolation. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction taking place in Asia, because we were burthened exceedingly, above our power, so that we despaired even of living: ⁹ but we had the answer of death in ourselves, in order that we might not trust in ourselves, but in God who raised the dead: ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and will deliver: in whom he have hope that he will also yet deliver; ¹¹ you also cooperating in our behalf in prayer; in order that, the gift which is bestowed upon us from many persons, may through many be a source of thanks given in our behalf. ¹² For our boasting is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and purity of God, not in carnal wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have sojourned in the world, and especially towards you. ¹³ For we do not write other things to you, but those things which you read and know, and I hope that you will know them perfectly: ¹⁴ as you have also known us in part, because we are your glorying, as you ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I wished to come unto you sooner, that you may have a second grace; ¹⁶ and through you to go unto Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and by you to be sent forward into Judea. ¹⁷ Then wishing this, whether did I use lightness of purpose? or the things which I counsel, do I counsel according to the flesh, in order that it may be with me yes yes and no no? ¹⁸ But God is faithful, that our word which is to you is not yes and no. ¹⁹ For Christ Jesus, the Son of God, the one being preached by us, through me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yes and no, but it was yes in him. ²⁰ For so many promises of God, in Him are yes; therefore indeed through him they are Amen unto the glory to God through us. ²¹ But the one confirming us along with you unto Christ, and having anointed us, is God. ²² Who also having sealed us, and given us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God to witness to my soul, that sparing you I did not yet come into Corinth: ²⁴ not that we domineer over your faith, but we are fellow-workers of your joy: for by faith you stand.

WNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an Apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God--and our brother Timothy: To the Church of God in Corinth, with all God's people throughout Greece. ² May grace and peace be granted to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Heartfelt thanks be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ--the Father who is full of compassion and the God who gives all comfort. ⁴ He comforts us in our every affliction so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any kind of affliction by means of the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For just as we have more than our share of suffering for the Christ, so also through the Christ we have more than our share of comfort. ⁶ But if, on the one hand, we are enduring affliction, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if, on the other hand, we are receiving comfort, it is for your comfort which is produced within you through your patient fortitude under the same sufferings as those which we also are enduring. ⁷ And our hope for you is stedfast; for we know that as you are partners with us in the sufferings, so you are also partners in the comfort. ⁸ For as for our troubles which came upon us in the province of Asia, we would have you know, brethren, that we were exceedingly weighed down, and felt overwhelmed, so that we renounced all hope even of life. ⁹ Nay, we had, as we still have, the sentence of death within our own selves, in order that our confidence may repose, not on ourselves, but on God who raised the dead to life. ¹⁰ He it is who rescued us from so imminent a death, and will do so again; and we have a firm hope in Him that He will also rescue us in all the future, ¹¹ while you on your part lend us your aid in entreaty for us, so that from many lips thanksgivings may rise on our behalf for the boon granted to us at the intercession of many. ¹² For the reason for our boasting is this--the testimony of our own conscience that it was in holiness and with pure motives before God, and in reliance not on worldly wisdom but on the gracious help of God, that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and above all in our relations with you. ¹³ For we are writing to you nothing different from what we have written before, or from what indeed you already recognize as truth and will, I trust, recognize as such to the very end; ¹⁴ just as some few of you have recognized us as your reason for boasting, even as you will be ours, on the day of Jesus our Lord. ¹⁵ It was because I entertained this confidence that I intended to visit you before going elsewhere--so that you might receive a twofold proof of God's favour-- ¹⁶ and to pass by way of Corinth into Macedonia. Then my plan was to return from Macedonia to you, and be helped forward by you to Judaea. ¹⁷ Did I display any vacillation or caprice in this? Or the purposes which I form--do I form them on worldly principles, now crying "Yes, yes," and now "No, no"? ¹⁸ As certainly as God is faithful, our language to you is not now "Yes" and now "No." ¹⁹ For Jesus Christ the Son of God--He who was proclaimed among you by us, that is by Silas and Timothy and myself--did not show Himself a waverer between "Yes" and "No." But it was and always is "Yes" with Him. ²⁰ For all the promises of God, whatever their number, have their confirmation in Him; and for this reason through Him also our "Amen" acknowledges their truth and promotes the glory of God through our faith. ²¹ But He who is making us as well as you stedfast through union with the Anointed One, and has anointed us, is God, ²² and He has also set His seal upon us, and has put His Spirit into our hearts as a pledge and foretaste of future blessing. ²³ But as for me, as my soul shall answer for it, I appeal to God as my witness, that it was to spare you pain that I gave up my visit to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we want to lord it over you in respect of your faith--we do, however, desire to help your joy--for in the matter of your faith you are standing firm.

Worrell⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the assembly of God which is in Corinth, with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia: ² Grace be to you, and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all consolation; ⁴ Who consoleth us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to console those who are in any tribulation, through the consolation with which we ourselves are consoled by God. ⁵ Because, as the sufferings of Christ abound toward us, so through Christ our consolation also abounds. ⁶ But, whether we be in tribulation, it is for your consolation and salvation; or, whether we are consoled, it is for your consolation, which is effective in the endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer; ⁷ and our hope in your behalf is steadfast, knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so are ye of the consolation also. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our tribulation which befell us in Asia; that we were exceedingly weighed down beyond our power, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ yea, we ourselves had in ourselves the sentence of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God, Who raiseth the dead; ¹⁰ Who delivered us out of so great a death, and will still deliver: on Whom we have set our hope, that He will also still deliver; ¹¹ ye also helping together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the mercy bestowed upon us by means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, than what ye read or even acknowledge, and I hope ye will acknowledge to the end; ¹⁴ as also ye did acknowledge in part, that we are your theme of boasting, as ye also will be ours in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was purposing before to come to you, that ye might have a second favor; ¹⁶ and through you to go into Macedonia, and from Macedonia to come again to you, and by you to be sent forward to Judaea. ¹⁷ When, therefore, I was purposing this, did I manifest fickleness or the things which I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the "Yea, yea," and the "Nay, nay?" ¹⁸ But, as God is faithful, our word to you is not "Yea" and "Nay." ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, Who was preached among you through us—through me and Sylvanus and Timothy—was not "Yea" and "Nay," "Nay," but in Him is "Yea." ²⁰ For however many are the promises of God, in Him is the "Yea"; wherefore, also, through Him is the "Amen," to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now He Who confirmeth us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God; ²² Who also sealed us, and gave us the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I invoke God as a witness upon my soul, that, as sparing you, I came not yet to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are helpers of your joy; for by faith ye have been standing.

Moffatt⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and brother Timotheus, to the church of God at Corinth as well as to all the saints throughout the whole of Achaia: ² grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of tender mercies and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts me in all my distress, so that I am able to comfort people who are in any distress by the comfort with which I myself am comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ are abundant in my case, so my comfort is also abundant through Christ. ⁶ If I am in distress, it is in the interests of your comfort and salvation; if I am comforted, it is in the interests of your comfort, which is effective as it nerves you to endure the same sufferings as I suffer myself. ⁷ Hence my hope for you is well-founded, since I know that as you share the sufferings you share the comfort also. ⁸ Now I would like you to know about the distress which befell me in Asia, brothers. I was crushed, crushed far more than I could stand, so much so that I despaired even of life; ⁹ in fact I told myself it was the sentence of death. But that was to make me rely not on myself but on the God who raises the dead; ¹⁰ he rescued me from so terrible a death, he rescues still, and I rely upon him for the hope that he will continue to rescue me. ¹¹ Let me have your cooperation in prayer, so that many a soul may render thanks to him on my behalf for the boon which many have been the means of him bestowing on myself. ¹² My proud boast is the testimony of my conscience that holiness and godly sincerity, not worldly cunning but the grace of God, have marked my conduct in the outside world and in particular my relations with you. ¹³ You don't have to read between the lines of my letters; you can understand them. Yes, I trust you will understand the full meaning of my letters ¹⁴ as you have partly understood the meaning of my life, namely that I am your source of pride (as you are mine) on the Day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ Relying on this I meant to visit you first, to let you have a double delight; ¹⁶ I intended to take you on my way to Macedonia, and to visit you again on my way back from Macedonia, so as to be sped by you on my journey to Judaea. ¹⁷ Such was my intention. Now, have I shown myself 'fickle'? When I propose some plan, do I propose it in a worldly way, ready to mean 'no' as well as 'yes'? ¹⁸ By the good faith of God, my word to you was not 'yes and no'; ¹⁹ for the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by us (by myself and Silvanus and Timotheus) was not 'yes and no' — the divine 'yes' has at last sounded in him, ²⁰ for in him is the 'yes' that affirms all the promises of God. Hence it is through him that we affirm our 'amen' in worship, to the glory of God. ²¹ And it is God who confirms me along with you in Christ, who consecrated me, ²² who stamped me with his seal and gave me the Spirit as a pledge in my heart. ²³ I call God to witness against my soul, it was to spare you that I refrained from revisiting Corinth. ²⁴ (Not that we lord it over your faith — no, we co-operate for your joy: you have a standing of your own in the faith.)

Goodspeed⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, by God's will an apostle of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God that is at Corinth, and all God's people all over Greece; ² God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ bless you and give you peace. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the merciful Father, and the God always ready to comfort! ⁴ He comforts me in all my trouble, so that I can comfort people who are in any trouble with the comfort with which I myself am comforted by God. ⁵ For if I have a liberal share of Christ's sufferings, through Christ I have a liberal share of comfort too. ⁶ If I am in trouble, it is to bring you comfort and salvation, and if I am comforted, it is for the sake of the comfort which you experience when you steadfastly endure such sufferings as I also have to bear. ⁷ My hopes for you are unshaken. For I know that just as surely as you share my sufferings, just so surely you will share my comfort. ⁸ For I do not want you, brothers, to misunderstand the distress that I experienced in Asia, for I was so utterly and unendurably crushed, that I actually despaired of life itself. ⁹ Why, I felt in my heart that the end must be death. That was to keep me from relying on myself instead of on God, who can even raise the dead. ¹⁰ So deadly was the peril from which he saved me, as he will save me again! It is on him that I have set my hope that he will save me again. ¹¹ You must help me by your prayers, so that many will give thanks to God on my behalf for the blessing granted me in answer to many prayers. ¹² For my boast is what my conscience tells me, that my relations to the world and still more to you have been marked by pure motives and godly sincerity, not by worldly shrewdness but by the favor of God. ¹³ For what I am writing to you is only what you can read and understand, and I hope that you will understand it fully, ¹⁴ as some of you have come to understand me, and that you will understand that you have a right to be proud of me, as I have of you, on the Day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ It was because I was sure of this that I wanted to come to see you before going anywhere else, to give you a double pleasure; ¹⁶ I was going to visit you on my way to Macedonia, and then to come back to you from Macedonia and have you see me off for Judea. ¹⁷ Was it vacillating of me to want to do that? Do I make my plans like a worldly man, ready to say "Yes" and "No" in the same breath? ¹⁸ As surely as God can be relied on, there has been no equivocation about our message to you. ¹⁹ The Son of God, Christ Jesus, whom we proclaimed among you, Silvanus, Timothy, and I, you have not found wavering between "Yes" and "No." With him it has always been "Yes," ²⁰ for to all the promises of God he supplies the "Yes" that confirms them. That is why we utter the "Amen" through him, when we give glory to God. ²¹ But it is God who guarantees us and you to Christ; he has anointed us ²² and put his seal upon us and given us his Spirit in our hearts, as earnest-money. ²³ But upon my soul I call God to witness that it is simply to spare you that I have stayed away from Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are the masters of you and your faith; we are working with you to make you happy, for in your faith you stand firm enough.

Riverside⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the church of God that is in Corinth with all the holy that are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ! ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of loving kindness and the God of all encouragement, ⁴ who encourages us in every distress so that we may be able to encourage those who are in every distress by the encouragement by which we ourselves have been encouraged by God. ⁵ Because as the sufferings of Christ are abundant in our case, so through Christ our encouragement is abundant. ⁶ But if we are in distress, it is for your encouragement and salvation. If we are encouraged, it is for your encouragement which is effective in the endurance of the same sufferings that we suffer. ⁷ Our hope is strong regarding you, since we know that as you are partakers of the sufferings so you are of the encouragement. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, regarding the distress that came on us in Asia — that we were exceedingly weighed down, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Indeed we have the sentence of death within ourselves, that our trust may not rest on ourselves, but on God who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He delivered us from such a death and will deliver, and we have hope in him that he will go on delivering, ¹¹ while you help by your prayers for us, so that from many persons thanksgiving may arise for the gift granted to us through the prayers of many for us. ¹² For this is what we boast of, the witness of our conscience that in holiness, and sincerity before God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, we have lived in the world and especially toward you. ¹³ For we are not writing to you anything but what you read and acknowledge and I hope you will acknowledge to the end, ¹⁴ as you have partly acknowledged it about us, that we are your ground of boasting and you are ours on the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ With this confidence I intended to come to you first, so that you might have a second favor, ¹⁶ by my visiting you on the way to Macedonia and again coming back from Macedonia to you and being sped by you on my way toward Juda. ¹⁷ When I was intending this, did I show fickleness? Or do I plan what I plan according to the flesh, so that I may say yes, yes, and no, no? ¹⁸ As God is faithful, my word to you is not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Christ Jesus, who was proclaimed among you by us — myself and Silvanus and Timothy — was not yes and no, but in him was yes. ²⁰ For all the promises of God, however many, have their yes in him. Therefore also through him is the Amen to the glory of God through us. ²¹ It is God who makes us and you steadfast to Christ, and has anointed us ²² and sealed us and has given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ I call God as a witness against my soul that in order to spare you I have not yet come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are lords over your faith, but fellow workers sharing your joy, for you are standing firm in the faith.

MNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ To the Church of God which is in Corinth, and to all the saints throughout Greece. from Paul, by God's will an apostle of Christ, and from brother Timothy. ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father in the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Thanks be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of tender mercies and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who ever comforts me in all my troubles, so that I may be continually able to comfort those who are in any trouble by the comfort with which God is ever comforting me. ⁵ For just as I have more than my share in the sufferings of the Christ, so also through the Christ I have more than my share of comfort. ⁶ If I am afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if I am receiving comfort, it is for your comfort—a comfort produced within you by your patient fortitude, under the same sufferings which I also am enduring. ⁷ My hope for you is firm; for I know that as you are comrades in my sufferings, so also are you comrades in my comfort. ⁸ Now, brothers, I want you to know about the troubles which befell me in Asia; how I was burdened altogether beyond my strength, so that I renounced all hope even of life itself. ⁹ Indeed, I had in myself, and still have, the sentence of death, in order that I might not rely on myself, but on God who raises the dead to life. ¹⁰ He delivered me from such a death, and will deliver me. On him I have set my hopes that he will continue to deliver me, ¹¹ while all of you also are helping me by your prayers; so that from many lips thanksgiving may rise on my behalf for the blessings vouchsafed to me through the intercessions of many. ¹² For this is my proud boast, the testimony of my conscience, that it was in holiness and with pure motives before God, not in worldly wisdom, but in the grace of God, that I have conducted myself in the world, and above all in my relations with you. ¹³ For I am writing to you nothing different from what you read aloud and very well recognize, and I hope will continue to recognize to the very end, ¹⁴ as some indeed did recognize in part at last, that I am your cause of boasting, just as you will be mine on the Day of Jesus our Lord. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended to visit you, before going elsewhere, that you might have a pleasure twice over. ¹⁶ I intended to go by you into Macedonia, and to come again to you from Macedonia, and by you to be sent forward on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ In purposing this did I display "caprice"? Or what I purpose do I purpose in a worldly way, so that it may mean either "Yes, yes," or "No, no"? ¹⁸ As God is faithful, my message to you is not now "Yes," now "No." ¹⁹ For Jesus Christ, Son of God, who was proclaimed among you by us, that is, by Silvanus and Timothy and me, was not wavering between "Yes" and "No," but in him is the everlasting "Yes." ²⁰ For however many are the promises of God, in him they are "Yes." Therefore also through him let the Amen be said by our voices to the glory of God. ²¹ And he who has established me with you in the Anointed One, and has anointed me, is God. ²² He has also set his seal upon me, and given me the pledge of his Spirit in my heart. ²³ But for my part I call God to witness, as my soul shall answer for it, that it was to spare you that I came not to Corinth ²⁴ (not that I am attempting to lord it over your faith, but rather to work with you for your happiness); for your faith is stedfast.

Lamsa⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Ti-moÆthe-us our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all A-chaÆia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from our LORD Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our LORD Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we also may be able to comfort those who are in any trouble, by the very comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also abounds in Christ. ⁶ Even though we are oppressed, it is for the sake of your consolation and for the sake of your salvation that we are oppressed; and if we are comforted, it is so that you might be comforted also; to be strength in you that you may be able to bear these sufferings, the same which we also suffer. ⁷ And our hope concerning you is steadfast, for we know that if you are partakers of the sufferings, you are also partakers of the consolation. ⁸ For we would wish you to know, my brethren, about the trouble we had in Asia Minor, for we were greatly oppressed beyond our strength; insomuch that we despaired of our lives: ⁹ And we decided to die, not trusting in ourselves but in God who raises the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from horrible deaths, and who will, we hope, again deliver us; ¹¹ You also helping by your supplications for us, that for his gift bestowed upon us, by means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our joy is this, the testimony of our conscience, in sincerity and in purity with the grace of God, we have conducted ourselves in this world, and not through the wisdom of the flesh; and above all, we have so dealt with you. ¹³ For we write nothing to you except those things which you know and understand, and I trust you will understand them to the end; ¹⁴ Just as you have understood in part that we are your pride and joy, even as you also are ours in the day of our LORD Jesus Christ. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I wished to come to you before, that you might receive grace doubly; ¹⁶ And to pass by you on my way to Mac-edoÆni- a, and again to come back to you from Mac-e-doÆni-a, so that you may wish me Godspeed on my way to Judµa. ¹⁷ When I, therefore, was considering this, did I consider it lightly or are the things which I am considering wholly worldly? Because they should have been either yes, yes, or no, no. ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word to you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Ti-moÆthe-us, was not yes and no, but with him always yes. ²⁰ For all the promises of God were in Christ, yes; therefore by his hand, we are given Amen to the glory of God. ²¹ Now it is God who has confirmed us with you in Christ, and who has anointed us; ²² And who has sealed us, and pledged his spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I testify to God concerning myself, that it was because I wanted to spare you, that I did not come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are the masters of your faith, but we are helpers of your joy; for by faith you stand.

CLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus, through the will of God, and brother Timothy, to the ecclesia of God which is in Corinth, together with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia:" ² Grace to you and peace from God, our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ." ³ Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of pities and God of all consolation, ⁴ Who is consoling us in our every affliction to enable us to be consoling those in every affliction, through the consolation with which we ourselves are being consoled by God, ⁵ seeing that, according as the sufferings of Christ are superabounding in us, thus, through Christ, our consolation also is superabounding." ⁶ Now, whether we are being afflicted for your consolation and salvation, or whether we are being consoled for your consolation, which is operating in the endurance of the same sufferings which we also are suffering, ⁷ our expectation, also, is confirmed over you, being aware that, as you are participants of the sufferings, thus of the consolation also." ⁸ For we do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning our affliction which came to us in the province of Asia, that we were inordinately burdened, over our ability, so that we were despairing of life also." ⁹ But we have the rescript of death in ourselves, that we may be having no confidence in ourselves, but in God, Who rouses the dead, ¹⁰ Who rescues us from a death of such proportions, and will be rescuing; on Whom we rely that He will still be rescuing also;" ¹¹ you also assisting together by a petition for us, in order that, from many faces He may be thanked by many for us for the gracious gift given to us." ¹² For our boasting is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, we behaved ourselves in the world, yet more superabundantly toward you." ¹³ For no other things are we writing to you than what you are reading or recognizing also. Now I am expecting that you will recognize ultimately, ¹⁴ according as you also recognized us in part, for we are your glorying (even as you also are ours) in the day of our Lord Jesus." ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended formerly to come to you, that you should be having a second grace, ¹⁶ and through you to pass through into Macedonia, and to come again from Macedonia to you, and by you to be sent forward into Judea." ¹⁷ Intending this, then, consequently do I not use lightness? Or what I am planning, am I planning according to the flesh, that it may be with me "Yes, yes,and "No, no"? ¹⁸ Now God is faithful, for our word toward you is not "Yesand "No, ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, Who is being heralded among you through us - through me and Silvanus and Timothy - became not "Yesand "No,but in Him has become "Yes." ²⁰ For whatever promises are of God, are in Him "Yes.Wherefore through Him also is the "Amento God, for glory, through us." ²¹ Now He Who is confirming us together with you in Christ, and anoints us, is God, ²² Who also seals us and is giving the earnest of the spirit in our hearts. ²³ Now I am invoking God as a witness on my soul, that to spare you, I came no longer to Corinth." ²⁴ Not that we are lording it over your faith, but are fellow workers of your joy, for you stand fast in the faith."

Williams⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, by the will of God an apostle of Christ Jesus, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God that is at Corinth, with all God's people all over Greece: ² spiritual blessing and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the merciful Father and the all-comforting God, ⁴ who comforts me in every sorrow I have, so that I can comfort people who are in sorrow with the comfort with which I am comforted by God. ⁵ For just as my sufferings for Christ are running over the cup, so through Christ my comfort is running over too. ⁶ If I am in sorrow, it is on behalf of your comfort and salvation; if I am comforted, it is for the comfort that is experienced by you in your patient endurance of the same sort of sufferings that I am enduring too. ⁷ My hope for you is well founded; because I know that just as you, brothers, are sharers of my sufferings, so you will be sharers of my comfort too. ⁸ For I do not want you to be uninformed about the sorrow that I suffered in Asia, because I was so crushed beyond any power to endure that I was in dire despair of life itself. ⁹ Yes, I felt within my very self the sentence of death, to keep me from depending on myself instead of God who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He saved me from a death so horrible, and He will save me again! He it is on whom I have set my hope that He will still save me, ¹¹ because you are helping me by your prayers for me, so that thanks to God will be given by many on my behalf for God's gracious gift to me in answer to the prayers of many. ¹² For my boast is this, to which my conscience testifies, that before the world, but especially before you, I have acted from pure motives and in sincerity before God, not depending on worldly wisdom but on God's unmerited favor. ¹³ For what I am writing you is nothing more than what you can read and understand, and I hope that you will understand it perfectly, just as some of you have come to understand me partially; ¹⁴ that is, to understand that you have grounds for boasting of me just as I have for boasting of you, on the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ It was because of this confidence that first I planned to visit you, to give you a double delight; ¹⁶ that is, to go by you on my way to Macedonia, and then to come back to you from Macedonia, and have you send me on to Judea. ¹⁷ Now I did not resort to fickleness, did I, in planning that? Or, do I make my plans in accordance with worldly notions, to have my "Yes" mean "No," if I want it so? ¹⁸ As certainly as God is to be trusted, my message to you has not been a "Yes" that might mean "No." ¹⁹ For God's Son, Christ Jesus, who was preached among you by us, Silvanus, Timothy, and me, did not become a "Yes" that might mean "No." ²⁰ But with Him it is always "Yes," for, as many as the promises of God may be, through Him they are always "Yes." This is why our "Amen" through Him is for the glory of God when spoken by us. ²¹ But it is God who makes us as well as you secure through union with Christ, and has anointed us, ²² and put His seal upon us, and given us His Spirit in our hearts as a first installment of future rewards. ²³ But upon my soul I call God to witness that it was to spare you pain that I gave up my visit to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are trying to lord it over your faith, but we are workers with you to promote your joy, for in your faith you are standing firm.

BBE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an Apostle of Jesus Christ by the purpose of God, and Timothy the brother, to the church of God which is in Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Praise be to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who gives us comfort in all our troubles, so that we may be able to give comfort to others who are in trouble, through the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as we undergo more of the pain which Christ underwent, so through Christ does our comfort become greater. ⁶ But if we are troubled, it is for your comfort and salvation; or if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which takes effect through your quiet undergoing of the same troubles which we undergo: ⁷ And our hope for you is certain; in the knowledge that as you take part in the troubles, so you will take part in the comfort. ⁸ For it is our desire that you may not be without knowledge of our trouble which came on us in Asia, that the weight of it was very great, more than our power, so that it seemed that we had no hope even of life: ⁹ Yes, we ourselves have had the answer of death in ourselves, so that our hope might not be in ourselves, but in God who is able to give life to the dead: ¹⁰ Who gave us salvation from so great a death: on whom we have put our hope that he will still go on to give us salvation; ¹¹ You at the same time helping together by your prayer for us; so that for what has been given to us through a number of persons, praise may go up to God for us from all of them. ¹² For our glory is in this, in the knowledge which we have that our way of life in the world, and most of all in relation to you, has been holy and true in the eyes of God; not in the wisdom of the flesh, but in the grace of God. ¹³ For in our letters we say no other things to you, but those which you are reading, and to which you give agreement, and, it is my hope, will go on doing so to the end: ¹⁴ Even as you have been ready, in part, to say that we are your glory, in the same way that you are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And being certain of this, it was my purpose to come to you before, so that you might have a second grace; ¹⁶ And by way of Corinth to go into Macedonia, and from there to come back again to you, so that you might send me on my way to Judaea. ¹⁷ If then I had such a purpose, did I seem to be changing suddenly? or am I guided in my purposes by the flesh, saying, Yes, today, and, No, tomorrow? ¹⁸ As God is true, our word to you is not Yes and No. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, whom we were preaching among you, even I and Silvanus and Timothy, was not Yes and No, but in him is Yes. ²⁰ For he is the Yes to all the undertakings of God: and by him all the words of God are made certain and put into effect, to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he who makes our faith strong together with you, in Christ, and has given us of his grace, is God; ²² And it is he who has put his stamp on us, even the Spirit, as the sign in our hearts of the coming glory. ²³ But God is my witness that it was in pity for you that I did not come to Corinth at that time. ²⁴ Not that we have authority over your faith, but we are helpers of your joy: for it is faith which is your support.

MKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia. ² Grace be unto you, and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort, ⁴ He comforting us in all our trouble, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in every trouble, through the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also abounds by Christ. ⁶ And if we are troubled, it is for your consolation and salvation, being worked out in the endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer; if we are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is certain, knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so also of the consolation. ⁸ For, brothers, we would not have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength; so much so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, so that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead; ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver; in whom we trust that He will yet deliver us, ¹¹ with you also helping together by prayer for us, so that the gracious gift by many persons be the cause of thanksgiving through many for us. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity; not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God; we have had our conduct in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you than what you read or recognize, and I trust you shall recognize them even to the end, ¹⁴ even as you have recognized us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as you also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended to come to you before, so that you might have a second benefit, ¹⁶ and to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia to you, and to be brought on my way toward Judea by you. ¹⁷ Then purposing this, did I indeed use lightness? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose them according to the flesh, so that with me there should be yes, yes, and no, no? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word toward you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us; by me and Silas and Timothy; was not yes and no, but in Him was, yes! ²⁰ For all the promises of God in Him are yes, and in Him Amen, to the glory of God by us. ²¹ But He confirming us and anointing us with you in Christ is God. ²² And He has sealed us and having given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ And I call God as witness to my soul that in order to spare you I have not yet come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have dominion over your faith, but we are helpers of your joy; for by faith you stand.

LITV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, through the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the church of God being in Corinth, with all the saints being in all Achaia, ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassions and God of all comfort, ⁴ the One comforting us on all our affliction, for us to be able to comfort those in every affliction, through the comfort by which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ Because the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so also our comfort abounds through Christ. ⁶ But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation, being worked out in the endurance of the same sufferings which we also suffer. If we are comforted, it is for your comfort and salvation; ⁷ and our hope for you is certain, knowing that even as you are sharers of the sufferings, so also of the comfort. ⁸ For, brothers, we do not want you to be ignorant as to our affliction having happened to us in Asia, that we were excessively pressed down beyond our power, so as for us even to despair of living. ⁹ But we ourselves have the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust on ourselves, but on God, the One raising the dead, ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver; in whom we have hope that He will still deliver us, ¹¹ you also laboring together for us in prayer, that the gracious gift by many persons be the cause of thanksgiving through many for us. ¹² For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that we had our conduct in the world in simplicity and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we do not write other things to you than what you read or even recognize; and I hope that you will recognize even to the end, ¹⁴ even as you also in part recognized us, that we are your glorying, even as also you are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence, I purposed to come to you before now, that you might have a second benefit, ¹⁶ and to go through you into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you and to be set forward by you to Judea. ¹⁷ Then purposing this, did I indeed use lightness? Or what I purposed, did I purpose according to flesh, that may be with me yes, yes, and no, no? ¹⁸ But God is faithful, that our word to you did not become yes and no. ¹⁹ For Jesus Christ the Son of God, the One proclaimed among you by us, through me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yes and no, but has been yes in Him. ²⁰ For as many promises as are of God, in Him they are yes, and in Him are Amen, for glory to God through us. ²¹ But He confirming us and anointing us with you in Christ is God, ²² even He having sealed us, and having given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ And I call God as witness to my soul that to spare you I came no more to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we rule over your faith, but we are fellow-workers of your joy. For by faith you stand.

ECB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
SALUTATION
Paulos, an apostle of Yah Shua Messiah through the will of Elohim and Timo Theos the brother: To the ecclesia of Elohim in Corinth; with all the holy in all Achaia: ² Charism to you and shalom from Elohim our Father and Adonay Yah Shua Messiah. ³ Eulogized be Elohim even the Father of our Adonay Yah Shua Messiah - the Father of compassions and the Elohim of all consolation: ⁴ who consoles us in all our tribulation; so that we can console those in any tribulation; through the consolation whereby we ourselves are consoled of Elohim. ⁵ For exactly as the sufferings of the Messiah superabound in us, thus our consolation also superabounds through Messiah. ⁶ And whether we be tribulated, it is for your consolation and salvation, which energizes in the enduring of the same sufferings we also suffer: whether we are consoled, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope for you is steadfast, knowing that exactly as you are communicants of the sufferings, thus also of the consolation. ⁸ For we will not, brothers, that you be unknowing of our tribulation which became us in Asia; that we were excessively burdened beyond dynamis insomuch that we even despaired of living: ⁹ but we ourselves had the sentence of death in ourselves so that we confided not in ourselves - but in Elohim who raised the dead: ¹⁰ who rescued us from so great a death - and rescues; in whom we hope to still rescue: ¹¹ you also co-working for us by your petitions, for the charisma to us by many faces, and through many be eucharistized for us. ¹² For this is our boasting: the witness of our conscience: that with liberality and sincerity of Elohim - not in fleshly wisdom but in the charism of Elohim we have our behavior in the cosmos and more superabundantly toward you. ¹³ For we scribe none other to you than rather what you read or acknowledge; and I hope that you acknowledge even to the completion/shalom; ¹⁴ exactly as also you acknowledged us by part - that we are your boasting exactly as you also are ours in the day of Adonay Yah Shua. ¹⁵
THE ALTERED TRAVEL PLANS OF PAULOS
And in this confidence I willed to come to you previously, so that you have a second charism; ¹⁶ and to pass through you into Macedonia and to come again to you from Macedonia and to be forwarded by you to Yah Hudah. ¹⁷
THE YES OF ELOHIM
So counseling thus, use I levity? Or those I counsel, counsel I according to the flesh - so that with me there is Yes yes and No no? ¹⁸ And as Elohim is trustworthy, our word toward you became not Yes and No. ¹⁹ For the Son of Elohim, Yah Shua Messiah, being preached among you through us - through me and Silvanus and Timo Theos became not Yes and No; but in him became Yes. ²⁰ For as many as the pre-evangelisms of Elohim in him are Yes and in him Amen, to the glory of Elohim through us. ²¹ Now he who established us with you in Messiah and who anointed us, is Elohim; ²² who also sealed us and gave the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ And I call Elohim for a witness upon my soul, so as to spare you, I came no more to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we overlord your trust, but are co-workers of your cheer: for by trust you stand.

AUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ [This letter is from] Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by God’s will, and Timothy, our brother. [It is being sent] to the church of God at Corinth, with all the saints [i.e., God’s holy people] who are in the entire province of Achaia [Note: This was the southern province of Greece]. ² May [God’s] unearned favor be yours, [along with] peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ May the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the Father of compassionate feelings and the God of all comfort, be praised. ⁴ He comforts us in all our troubles so that we will be able to comfort those who are in any [kind of] trouble, through the comfort we ourselves have received from Him. ⁵ For just as we experience an overflow of Christ’s sufferings, even so we also experience an overflow of comfort through Christ. ⁶ But if we experience trouble, it is in order [to provide] for your comfort and salvation. Or, if we are comforted, it is in order [to provide] for your comfort [also], which enables you to endure patiently the same sufferings we experience. ⁷ And our hope for you is firm, for we know that just as you share our sufferings, so you will also [share] our comfort. ⁸ For we want you to know, brothers, about the trouble that we experienced in Asia. [See I Cor. 16:19]. We were under a heavy burden [which was] more than we could stand, even to the point of despairing of life. ⁹ Actually, we felt within us that we had [already] received a death sentence, so that we could [learn] not to trust in ourselves but in God, who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He has rescued us from a serious threat of death and He will do it again. We have placed our hope in Him, that He will also continue to rescue us, ¹¹ as you cooperate by praying for us. Then, many people will give thanks [to God] on our behalf for the gift He has given to us through [your] many [prayers]. ¹² For this is what we boast of: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially toward you, in holiness and godly sincerity, not with human wisdom, but with the favor of God. ¹³ For we are not writing anything to you than what you can read and understand. And I hope that, on the day of our Lord Jesus [i.e., the judgment day], you will understand us fully, ¹⁴ as you have understood us partially [or “only a part of you have understood us”], that we are [the occasion of] your boasting, even as you are [the occasion of] our boasting. ¹⁵ And because of this confidence [i.e., that you people have such a favorable opinion of me], I had determined to visit you first [i.e., before going to Macedonia. See I Cor. 16:5-7], so that you could have an additional blessing. [Note: The “blessing” here would be Paul getting to minister to them both before and after visiting Macedonia]. ¹⁶ [I had planned] to visit you on my way to Macedonia and then again on my way back from there, and to have you help me on my journey to Judea. [See I Cor. 16:6]. ¹⁷ So, when I made this decision, was I just vacillating [in uncertainty]? Or, do I make plans in a worldly way [i.e., just to suit my own fancy], so that my “yes” and “no” [do not really mean anything]? ¹⁸ But just as certainly as God is dependable, our message to you is not [both] “yes” and “no” [at the same time]. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by me, [and] Silvanus [i.e., the same as Silas] and Timothy, was not “yes” and “no” [i.e., both our message and Jesus Himself were not contradictory], but with Him, it was “yes” [i.e., Jesus consistently spoke the truth]. ²⁰ For [no matter] how many promises God has made, in Christ [the answer] is “yes” [i.e., Christ has fulfilled all of God’s promises to mankind]. Also, through Christ, the “amen” [Note: This word is always translated elsewhere as “May it be so”] can be said by us in order to honor God. ²¹ Now God is the One who makes us stand firm with you in [fellowship with] Christ. He has anointed us [Note: “Anointed” here probably refers to selecting, appointing and commissioning people for some form of Christian service. See Luke 4:18]; ²² He has placed His seal of ownership upon us by giving us the down payment of the Holy Spirit [to live] in our hearts. ²³ But I appeal to God as my witness [i.e., to verify that I am telling the truth]; it was in order to spare you [i.e., from a disciplinary action] that I decided not to return to Corinth. ²⁴ For we do not have [the right to] rule over your faith [i.e., to dictate concerning your personal relationship with God], but we want to work with you for your happiness. For you are [already] standing firm in your faith. [Note: This whole narrative alludes to some unresolved problems still existing there in Corinth].

ACV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of God, and Timothy the brother, to the congregation of God that is at Corinth, with all the sanctified who are in the whole of Achaia. ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all encouragement, ⁴ who encourages us in all our affliction, in order for us to be able to encourage those in every affliction, through the encouragement of which we ourselves are encouraged by God. ⁵ Because, as the sufferings of the Christ abound to us, so also our encouragement abounds through the Christ. ⁶ But whether we are oppressed, it is for your encouragement and salvation, which works by endurance from the same sufferings that we also experience (and our hope for you is steadfast), or we are encouraged, it is for your encouragement and salvation, ⁷ knowing that, as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so also of the encouragement. ⁸ For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, about our affliction that happened to us in Asia, because we were extraordinarily weighed down, above strength, so as for us to despair even to be alive. ⁹ But we ourselves have had the sentence of death in ourselves, so that we should not be trusting in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead. ¹⁰ Who rescued us out of so great a death, and does rescue, in whom we have hoped that he will also still rescue. ¹¹ And of you who help together by supplication for us (a gift for us from many persons, because of many), so that there may be gratitude about you. ¹² For our pride is this (the testimony from our conscience), that we behave in the world in the simplicity and purity of God, not by fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, and especially toward you. ¹³ For we write no other thing to you, but rather what ye read or also acknowledge. And I hope ye will also acknowledge until the end, ¹⁴ as also ye did acknowledge us in part, because we are your boast, just as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended to come to you earlier, so that ye might have a second benefit, ¹⁶ and to pass through you into Macedonia, and to come again from Macedonia to you, and by you to be helped on the way toward Judea. ¹⁷ Therefore intending this, did I accordingly employ anything in lightness? Or what I decide, do I decide according to flesh, so that it would be with me the yes, yes and the no, no? ¹⁸ But God is faithful, because our word toward you became not, yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ who was proclaimed among you by us (by me and Silvanus and Timothy) became not, yes and no, but in him has become, yes. ²⁰ For as many as be promises of God, in him is the Yes, and in him the Truly, for glory to God through us. ²¹ Now he who establishes us with you in Christ, and who anointed us, is God. ²² He also is who put a seal on us, and who gave the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God for a witness upon my soul, that I did not yet come to Corinth, sparing you. ²⁴ Not because we lord over your faith, but are co-workmen of your joy, for by faith ye stand.

Common⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are throughout Achaia: ² grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For just as the sufferings of Christ flow over into our lives, so also through Christ our comfort overflows. ⁶ If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which is effective in the patient enduring of the same sufferings that we suffer. ⁷ And our hope for you is firm, because we know that just as you share in our sufferings, so also you share in our comfort. ⁸ For we do not want you to be ignorant, brethren, of our affliction which came to us in Asia: that we were burdened beyond measure, above strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Indeed, we felt that we had received the sentence of death. But this happened that we might not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He delivered us from so deadly a peril, and he will deliver us; on him we have set our hope that he will deliver us again. ¹¹ You also must help us by your prayers, so that many will give thanks on our behalf for the blessing granted us in answer to the prayers of many. ¹² For our boast is this: the testimony of our conscience, that with holiness and godly sincerity, not in worldly wisdom but in the grace of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and still more toward you. ¹³ For we write you nothing but what you can read and understand; and I hope you will understand fully, ¹⁴ as you have understood us in part, that you can be proud of us just as we can be of you, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ Because I was sure of this, I wanted to come to you first, so that you might have a double benefit. ¹⁶ I planned to visit you on my way to Macedonia and to come back to you from Macedonia, and then to have you send me on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ When I was planning this, did I do it lightly? Or do I make my plans in a fleshly manner so that in the same breath I say, "Yes, Yes" and "No, No"? ¹⁸ But as surely as God is faithful, our word to you has not been Yes and No. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Christ Jesus, who was preached among you by usby me and Silvanus and Timothywas not Yes and No, but in him it has always been Yes. ²⁰ For as many as are the promises of God, in him they are Yes. And so through him we speak our Amen to the glory of God. ²¹ Now it is God who establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us; ²² he has put his seal on us and given us his Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee. ²³ But I call God as my witness that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith; but we work with you for your joy, for you stand firm in your faith.

WEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the assembly of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort; ⁴ who comforts us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, through the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound to us, even so our comfort also abounds through Christ. ⁶ But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation. If we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which produces in you the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ Our hope for you is steadfast, knowing that, since you are partakers of the sufferings, so you are also of the comfort. ⁸ For we don’t desire to have you uninformed, brothers, concerning our affliction which happened to us in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, so much that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Yes, we ourselves have had the sentence of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead, ¹⁰ who delivered us out of so great a death, and does deliver; on whom we have set our hope that he will also still deliver us; ¹¹ you also helping together on our behalf by your supplication; that, for the gift given to us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on your behalf. ¹² For our boasting is this: the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you than what you read or even acknowledge, and I hope you will acknowledge to the end, ¹⁴ as also you acknowledged us in part, that we are your boasting, even as you also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ In this confidence, I was determined to come first to you, that you might have a second benefit, ¹⁶ and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and to be sent forward by you on my journey to Judea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus determined, did I show fickleness? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the “Yes, yes” and the “No, no?” ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word toward you was not “Yes and no.” ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me, Silvanus, and Timothy, was not “Yes and no,” but in him is “Yes.” ²⁰ For however many are the promises of God, in him is the “Yes.” Therefore also through him is the “Amen”, to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he who establishes us with you in Christ and anointed us is God, ²² who also sealed us, and gave us the down payment of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God for a witness to my soul, that I didn’t come to Corinth to spare you. ²⁴ We don’t control your faith, but are fellow workers with you for your joy. For you stand firm in faith.

WEB_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paul, G652 an apostle G5547 of Christ G2424 Jesus G1223 through G2307 the will G2316 of God, G2532 and G5095 Timothy G80 our brother, G1577 to the assembly G2316 of God G5607 which is G1722 at G2882 Corinth, G4862 with G3956 all G40 the saints G5607 who are G1722 in G3650 the whole G882 of Achaia:

2 G5485 Grace G5213 to you G2532 and G1515 peace G575 from G2316 God G2257 our G3962 Father G2532 and G2962 the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

3 G2128 Blessed G2316 be the God G2532 and G3962 Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3962 the Father G3628 of mercies G2532 and G2316 God G3956 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 who G3870 comforts G2248 us G1909 in G3956 all G2257 our G2347 affliction, G2248 that we G1410 may be able G1519 to G3870 comfort G3588 those G3739 who are G1722 in G3956 any G2347 affliction, G1223 through G3874 the comfort with which G846 we ourselves G3870 are comforted G5259 by G2316 God.

5 G3754 For G2531 as G3804 the sufferings G5547 of Christ G4052 abound G1519 to G2248 us, G3779 even so G2257 our G3874 comfort G2532 also G4052 abounds G1223 through G5547 Christ.

6 G1161 But G1535 if G2346 we are afflicted, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 comfort G2532 and G4991 salvation. G1535 If G3870 we are comforted, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 comfort, G3739 which G1754 produces G1722 in G5281 you the patient enduring G846 of the same G3804 sufferings G3739 which G2249 we G2532 also G3958 suffer.

7 G1492 Our hope for you is steadfast, knowing G3754 that, G5618 since G2075 you are G2844 partakers G3804 of the sufferings, G3779 so G2532 also G3874 are you of the comfort.

8 G1063 For G3756 we don't G2309 desire G50 to have G5209 you G50 uninformed, G80 brothers, G5228 concerning G2257 our G2347 affliction G1096 which happened G2254 to us G1722 in G773 Asia, G3754 that G916 we were weighed G2596 down G5236 exceedingly, G5228 beyond G1411 our power, G5620 so much that G2248 we G1820 despaired G2532 even G2198 of life.

9 G235 Yes, G846 we G2192 ourselves have had G610 the sentence G2288 of death G1722 within G1438 ourselves, G2443 that G5600 we should G3361 not G3982 trust G1909 in G1438 ourselves, G235 but G1909 in G2316 God G3588 who G1453 raises G3498 the dead,

10 G3739 who G4506 delivered G2248 us G1537 out G5082 of so great G2288 a death, G2532 and G4506 does deliver; G1519 on G3739 whom G1679 we have set our hope G3754 that G4506 he will G2532 also G2089 still G4506 deliver us;

11 G5216 you G2532 also G4943 helping together G2257 on our G5228 behalf G1162 by your supplication; G2443 that, G5486 for the gift G1519 bestowed on G2248 us G1537 by means of G4183 many, G2168 thanks may be given G1223 by G4183 many G4383 persons G5228 on G2257 your behalf.

12 G1063 For G2257 our G2746 boasting G2076 is G3778 this: G3142 the testimony G2257 of our G4893 conscience, G3754 that G1722 in G572 holiness G2532 and G1505 sincerity G2316 of God, G3756 not G1722 in G4559 fleshly G4678 wisdom G235 but G1722 in G5485 the grace G2316 of God G390 we behaved G1722 ourselves in G2889 the world, G1161 and G4056 more abundantly G4314 toward G5209 you.

13 G1063 For G1125 we write G3756 no G243 other things G5213 to you, G235 than G2228 G3739 what G314 you read G2228 or G2532 even G1921 acknowledge, G1161 and G1679 I hope G3754 G1921 you will acknowledge G2532 G2193 to G5056 the end;

14 G2531 as G2532 also G1921 you acknowledged G2248 us G575 in G3313 part, G3754 that G2070 we are G5216 your G2745 boasting, G2509 even as G5210 you G2532 also G2257 are ours, G1722 in G2250 the day G2962 of our Lord G2424 Jesus.

15 G2532 G3778 In this G4006 confidence, G1014 I was determined G2064 to come G4386 first G4314 to G5209 you, G2443 that G2192 you might have G1208 a second G5485 benefit;

16 G2532 and G1223 by G5216 you G1330 to pass G1519 into G3109 Macedonia, G2532 and G3825 again G575 from G3109 Macedonia G2064 to come G4314 to G5209 you, G2532 and G5259 to be sent forward by G5216 you G4311 on my journey G1519 to G2449 Judea.

17 G3767 When I therefore G1011 was G5124 thus G1011 determined, G5100 did G687 G5530 I show G1644 fickleness? G2228 Or G3739 the things G1011 that I purpose, G1011 do I purpose G2596 according to G4561 the flesh, G2443 that G3844 with G1698 me G5600 there should be G3483 the "Yes, G3483 yes" G2532 and G3756 the "No, G3756 no?"

18 G1161 But G2316 as God G3754 is faithful, G2257 our G3056 word G4314 toward G5209 you G1096 was G3756 not G3483 "Yes G2532 and G3756 no."

19 G1063 For G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3588 who G2784 was preached G1722 among G5213 you G1223 by G2257 us, G1223 by G1700 me, G2532 G4610 Silvanus, G2532 and G5095 Timothy, G1096 was G3756 not G3483 "Yes G2532 and G3756 no," G235 but G1722 in G846 him G1096 is G3483 "Yes."

20 G1063 For G3745 however many G1860 are the promises G2316 of God, G1722 in G846 him G3483 is the "Yes." G2532 Therefore also G1722 through G846 him G281 is the "Amen," G4314 to G1391 the glory G2316 of God G1223 through G2257 us.

21 G1161 Now G3588 he who G950 establishes G2248 us G4862 with G5213 you G1519 in G5547 Christ, G2532 and G5548 anointed G2248 us, G2316 is God;

22 G3588 who G2532 also G4972 sealed G2248 us, G2532 and G1325 gave G2248 us G728 the down payment G4151 of the Spirit G1722 in G2257 our G2588 hearts.

23 G1161 But G1473 I G1941 call G2316 God G3144 for a witness G1909 to G1699 my G5590 soul, G3754 that G3765 I didn't G2064 come G1519 to G2882 Corinth G5339 to spare G5216 you.

24 G3756 Not G3754 that G2961 we have lordship G5216 over your G4102 faith, G235 but G2070 are G4904 fellow workers G5216 with you for your G5479 joy. G1063 For G2476 you stand G4102 firm in faith.

NHEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in the whole of Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort; ⁴ who comforts us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, through the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound to us, even so our comfort also abounds through Christ. ⁶ But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation. If we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which produces in you the patient enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ Our hope for you is steadfast, knowing that, since you are partakers of the sufferings, so also are you of the comfort. ⁸ For we do not desire to have you uninformed, brothers, concerning our affliction which happened in Asia, that we were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, so much that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Yes, we ourselves have had the sentence of death within ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead, ¹⁰ who delivered us out of so great a death, and he will deliver us. On him we have set our hope that he will also deliver us again; ¹¹ you also helping together on our behalf by your petition; that, for the gift bestowed on us by means of many, thanks may be given by many persons on our behalf. ¹² For our boasting is this: the testimony of our conscience, that with pure motives and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God we conducted ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, than what you read or even acknowledge, and I hope you will fully acknowledge; ¹⁴ as also you acknowledged us in part, that we are your boasting, even as you also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ In this confidence, I was determined to come first to you, that you might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ and by you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and to be sent forward by you on my journey to Judea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was planning this, did I do it lightly? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the "Yes, yes" and the "No, no?" ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word toward you is not "Yes and no." ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by me, Silvanus, and Timothy, was not "Yes and no," but in him is "Yes." ²⁰ For however many are the promises of God, in him they are "Yes." Therefore also through him they are "Amen," to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now he who establishes us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God; ²² who also sealed us, and gave us the down payment of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God as a witness to my soul, that to spare you I did not come again to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we rule over your faith, but are fellow workers with you for your joy. For you stand firm in faith.

AKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforts us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also abounds by Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brothers, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, so that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raises the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ You also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed on us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly to you-ward. ¹³ For we write none other things to you, than what you read or acknowledge; and I trust you shall acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ As also you have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as you also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come to you before, that you might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia to you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yes yes, and no no? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word toward you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yes and no, but in him was yes. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yes, and in him Amen, to the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he which establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, is God; ²² Who has also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I call God for a record on my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet to Corinth. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith you stand.

AKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paul, G652 an apostle G2424 of Jesus G5547 Christ G2307 by the will G2316 of God, G5095 and Timothy G80 our brother, G1577 to the church G2316 of God G3588 which G1722 is at G2882 Corinth, G3956 with all G40 the saints G3588 which G3650 are in all G882 Achaia:

2 G5485 Grace G1515 be to you and peace G2316 from God G3962 our Father, G2962 and from the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

3 G2128 Blessed G2316 be God, G2532 even G3962 the Father G2962 of our Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3962 the Father G3628 of mercies, G2316 and the God G3650 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 Who G3870 comforts G3650 us in all G2347 our tribulation, G1410 that we may be able G3870 to comfort G3956 them which are in any G2347 trouble, G3874 by the comfort G3739 with which G3870 we ourselves are comforted G2316 of God.

5 G3804 For as the sufferings G5547 of Christ G4052 abound G3779 in us, so G3874 our consolation G2532 also G4052 abounds G5547 by Christ.

6 G1535 And whether G2346 we be afflicted, G5216 it is for your G3874 consolation G4991 and salvation, G3588 which G1754 is effectual G5281 in the enduring G846 of the same G3804 sufferings G3588 which G2532 we also G3958 suffer: G1535 or G1535 whether G3870 we be comforted, G5216 it is for your G3874 consolation G4991 and salvation.

7 G1680 And our hope G949 of you is steadfast, G1492 knowing, G2844 that as you are partakers G3804 of the sufferings, G3779 so G2532 shall you be also G3874 of the consolation.

8 G2309 For we would G80 not, brothers, G50 have you ignorant G2347 of our trouble G3588 which G1096 came G773 to us in Asia, G916 that we were pressed G5236 out of measure, G5228 above G1411 strength, G5620 so G1820 that we despaired G2532 even G2198 of life:

9 G2192 But we had G610 the sentence G2288 of death G1438 in ourselves, G3982 that we should not trust G1438 in ourselves, G2316 but in God G3588 which G1453 raises G3498 the dead:

10 G4506 Who delivered G5082 us from so G5082 great G2288 a death, G4506 and does deliver: G3739 in whom G1679 we trust G2089 that he will yet G4506 deliver us;

11 G2532 You also G4943 helping G4943 together G1162 by prayer G5486 for us, that for the gift G4183 bestowed on us by the means of many G4383 persons G2168 thanks G4183 may be given by many G5228 on G5228 our behalf.

12 G2746 For our rejoicing G3778 is this, G3142 the testimony G4893 of our conscience, G572 that in simplicity G2316 and godly G1505 sincerity, G4559 not with fleshly G4678 wisdom, G5485 but by the grace G2316 of God, G390 we have had our conversation G2889 in the world, G4056 and more G4056 abundantly G4314 to you-ward G5209 .

13 G1125 For we write G3756 none G243 other G2228 things to you, than G3739 what G314 you read G2228 or G1921 acknowledge; G1679 and I trust G1921 you shall acknowledge G2532 even G5056 to the end;

14 G2532 As also G1922 you have acknowledged G3313 us in part, G5216 that we are your G2745 rejoicing, G2509 even G2532 as you also G2257 are our’s G2250 in the day G2962 of the Lord G2424 Jesus.

15 G5026 And in this G4006 confidence G1014 I was minded G2064 to come G4386 to you before, G2192 that you might have G1208 a second G5485 benefit;

16 G1330 And to pass G1519 by you into G3109 Macedonia, G2064 and to come G3825 again G3109 out of Macedonia G4311 to you, and of you to be brought G4311 on my way G1519 toward G2449 Judaea.

17 G3767 When I therefore G5124 was thus G1011 minded, G5530 did I use G1644 lightness? G2228 or G1011 the things that I purpose, G1011 do I purpose G2596 according G4561 to the flesh, G3483 that with me there should be yes G3483 yes, G3756 and no G3756 no?

18 G2316 But as God G4103 is true, G3056 our word G4314 toward G3483 you was not yes G3756 and no.

19 G5207 For the Son G2316 of God, G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3588 who G2784 was preached G1722 among G4610 you by us, even by me and Silvanus G5095 and Timotheus, G3483 was not yes G3756 and no, G3483 but in him was yes.

20 G3745 For all G1860 the promises G2316 of God G3483 in him are yes, G281 and in him Amen, G1391 to the glory G2316 of God by us.

21 G1161 Now G950 he which establishes G5547 us with you in Christ, G5548 and has anointed G2316 us, is God;

22 G3588 Who G2532 has also G4972 sealed G1325 us, and given G728 the earnest G4151 of the Spirit G2588 in our hearts.

23 G1161 Moreover G1941 I call G2316 God G3144 for a record G5590 on my soul, G5339 that to spare G2064 you I came G3765 not as yet G2882 to Corinth.

24 G2961 Not for that we have dominion G5216 over your G4102 faith, G4904 but are helpers G5216 of your G5479 joy: G4102 for by faith G2476 you stand.

KJC⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforts us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort those who are in any trouble, by the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also abounds by Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effective in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brothers, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raises the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ You also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conduct in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write none other things unto you, than what you read or acknowledge; and I trust you shall acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ As also you have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as you also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that you might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yes yes, and no no? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word toward you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yes and no, but in him was yes. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yes, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he which establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, is God; ²² Who has also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith you stand.

KJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforts us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any trouble, by the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also abounds by Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall you be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, so that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ You also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write none other things unto you, than what you read or acknowledge; and I trust you shall acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ As also you have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as you also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that you might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be sent on my way toward Judea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word toward you was not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silas and Timothy, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he who establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, is God; ²² Who has also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I call God for a witness upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith you stand.

UKJV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints which are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforts us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort them which are in any trouble, by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted of God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also abounds by Christ. ⁶ And whether we be afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effectual in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer: or whether we be comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation. ⁷ And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, that as all of you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall all of you be also of the consolation. ⁸ For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our trouble which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed out of measure, above strength, insomuch that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God which raises the dead: ¹⁰ Who delivered us from so great a death, and does deliver: in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ All of you also helping together by prayer for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more abundantly toward you. ¹³ For we write no other things unto you, than what all of you read or acknowledge; and I trust all of you shall acknowledge even to the end; ¹⁴ As also all of you have acknowledged us in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as all of you also are our's in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before, that all of you might have a second benefit; ¹⁶ And to pass by you into Macedonia, and to come again out of Macedonia unto you, and of you to be brought on my way toward Judaea. ¹⁷ When I therefore was thus minded, did I use levity? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be yea yea, and nay nay? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word (o. logos) toward you was not yea and nay. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timotheus, was not yea and nay, but in him was yea. ²⁰ For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us. ²¹ Now he which establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, is God; ²² Who has also sealed us, and given the earn of the Spirit (o. pneuma) in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I call God for a record upon my soul, that to spare you I came not as yet unto Corinth. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith all of you stand.

RKJNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ Who comforts us in all our troubles, that we may be able to comfort those who are in any trouble with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For as we abundantly share in the sufferings of Christ, so through Christ we also abundantly share in comfort. ⁶ But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; and if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which works in you when you patiently endure the same sufferings which we suffer. ⁷ And our hope for you is steadfast, knowing, that as you are partakers of our sufferings, so you also partake of our comfort. ⁸ For we would not have you ignorant of our trouble, brethren, which came to us in Asia, that we were pressed down beyond measure, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Indeed, we had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead: ¹⁰ Who has delivered us from so deadly a peril, and who will deliver us: we trust in him, that he will deliver us again, ¹¹ As you help by praying for us. Then thanks will be given by many on our behalf for the favour bestowed upon us by the prayers of many. ¹² For our boast is in this: the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have conducted ourselves in the world, and still more toward you. ¹³ For we write nothing to you, except what you can read and understand; and I trust you shall understand fully; ¹⁴ Just as also you have understood us in part and recognized that you can be proud of us, even as we can be proud of you in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended to come to you first, that you might benefit twice; ¹⁶ I planned to visit you on my way to Macedonia, and again visit you when I returned from Macedonia, and to be helped by you on my way to Judaea. ¹⁷ When I planned this, did I do it lightly? or the things that I plan, do I plan according to the flesh, that I should say yes, yes when I may mean no, no? ¹⁸ But as God is true, our word to you was not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, by myself and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yes and no, but in him is always yes. ²⁰ For as many as are the promises of God, in him they are yes. And so our Amen is through him, to the glory of God. ²¹ Now he who establishes us with you in Christ, and has anointed us, is God; ²² Who has also sealed us, and given us the Spirit in our hearts as a pledge. ²³ I call God as a witness upon my soul, that it was to spare you that I did not come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy: for in your faith you stand firm.

CKJV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

2 G5485 Grace G5213 be to you G2532 and G1515 peace G575 from G2316 God G2257 our G3962 Father, G2532 and G2962 from the Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ.

3 G2128 Blessed G2316 be God, G2532 even G3962 the Father G2257 of our G2962 Lord G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3962 the Father G3628 of mercies, G2532 and G2316 the God G3956 of all G3874 comfort;

4 G3588 Who G3870 comforts G2248 us G1909 in G3956 all G2257 our G2347 tribulation, G2248 that we G1410 may be able G1519 to G3870 comfort G3588 them G3739 which are G1722 in G3956 any G2347 trouble, G1223 by G3874 the comfort with which G846 we ourselves G3870 are comforted G5259 of G2316 God.

5 G3754 For G2531 as G3804 the sufferings G5547 of Christ G4052 abound G1519 in G2248 us, G3779 so G2257 our G3874 consolation G2532 also G4052 abounds G1223 by G5547 Christ.

6 G1161 And G1535 if G2346 we are afflicted, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G4991 salvation, G3588 which G1754 is effectual G1722 in G5281 the enduring G846 of the same G3804 sufferings G3739 which G2249 we G2532 also G3958 suffer: G1535 or if G3870 we are comforted, G5228 it is for G5216 your G3874 consolation G2532 and G1680 salvation.

7 G1492 And our hope of you is steadfast, knowing, G3754 that G5618 as G2075 you are G2844 partakers G3804 of the sufferings, G3779 so G2532 shall you be also G3874 of the comfort.

8 G1063 For G2309 we would G3756 not, G80 brothers, G50 have G5209 you G50 ignorant G5228 of G2257 our G2347 trouble G1096 which came G2254 to us G1722 in G773 Asia, G3754 that G916 we were pressed G2596 out G5236 of measure, G5228 above G1411 strength, G5620 so much that G2248 we G1820 despaired G2532 even G2198 of life:

9 G235 But G846 we G2192 had G610 the sentence G2288 of death G1722 in G1438 ourselves, G2443 that G5600 we should G3361 not G3982 trust G1909 in G1438 ourselves, G235 but G1909 in G2316 God G3588 who G1453 raises G3498 the dead:

10 G3739 Who G4506 delivered G2248 us G1537 from G5082 so great G2288 a death, G2532 and G4506 does deliver: G1519 in G3739 whom G1679 we trust G3754 that G4506 he will G2532 G2089 yet G4506 deliver us;

11 G5216 You G2532 also G4943 helping together G1162 by prayer G5228 for G2257 us, G2443 that G5486 for the gift G1519 bestowed upon G2248 us G1537 by the means of G4183 many G4383 persons G2168 thanks may be given G1223 by G4183 many G5228 on G2257 our behalf.

12 G1063 For G2257 our G2746 rejoicing G2076 is G3778 this, G3142 the testimony G2257 of our G4893 conscience, G3754 that G1722 in G572 simplicity G2532 and G2316 godly G1505 sincerity, G3756 not G1722 with G4559 fleshly G4678 wisdom, G235 but G1722 by G5485 the grace G2316 of God, G390 we have behaved G1722 ourselves in G2889 the world, G1161 and G4056 more abundantly G4314 toward G5209 you.

13 G1063 For G1125 we write G3756 no G243 other things G5213 to you, G235 than G2228 G3739 what G314 you read G2228 or G2532 G1921 acknowledge; G1161 and G1679 I trust G3754 G1921 you shall acknowledge G2532 even G2193 to G5056 the end;

14 G2531 As G2532 also G1921 you have acknowledged G2248 us G575 in G3313 part, G3754 that G2070 we are G5216 your G2745 rejoicing, G2509 even as G5210 you G2532 also G2257 are ours G1722 in G2250 the day G2962 of the Lord G2424 Jesus.

15 G2532 And G3778 in this G4006 confidence G1014 I was determined G2064 to come G4314 unto G5209 you G4386 before, G2443 that G2192 you might have G1208 a second G5485 benefit;

16 G2532 And G1330 to pass G1223 by G5216 you G1519 into G3109 Macedonia, G2532 and G2064 to come G3825 again G575 out of G3109 Macedonia G4314 to G5209 you, G2532 and G5259 of G5216 you G4311 to be brought on my way G1519 toward G2449 Judea.

17 G3767 When I therefore G1011 was G5124 thus G1011 minded, G5100 did G687 G5530 I show G1644 fickleness? G2228 Or G3739 the things G1011 that I purpose, G1011 do I purpose G2596 according to G4561 the flesh, G2443 that G3844 with G1698 me G5600 there should be G3483 Yes G3483 Yes, G2532 and G3756 No G3756 No?

18 G1161 But G2316 as God G3754 is true, G2257 our G3056 word G4314 toward G5209 you G1096 was G3756 not G3483 Yes G2532 and G3756 No.

19 G1063 For G5207 the Son G2316 of God, G2424 Jesus G5547 Christ, G3588 who G2784 was preached G1722 among G5213 you G1223 by G2257 us, G1223 even by G1700 me G2532 and G4610 Silvanus G2532 and G5095 Timotheus, G1096 was G3756 not G3483 Yes G2532 and G3756 No, G235 but G1722 in G846 him G1096 was G3483 Yes.

20 G1063 For G3745 all G1860 the promises G2316 of God G1722 in G846 him G3483 are Yes, G2532 and G1722 in G846 him G281 Amen, G4314 unto G1391 the glory G2316 of God G1223 by G2257 us.

21 G1161 Now G3588 he which G950 establishes G2248 us G4862 with G5213 you G1519 in G5547 Christ, G2532 and G5548 has anointed G2248 us, G2316 is God;

22 G3588 Who G4972 has G2532 also G4972 sealed G2248 us, G2532 and G1325 given G728 the down payment G4151 of the Spirit G1722 in G2257 our G2588 hearts.

23 G1161 Moreover G1473 I G1941 call G2316 God G3144 for a record G1909 upon G1699 my G5590 soul, G3754 that G5339 to spare G5216 you G2064 I came G3765 not as yet G1519 unto G2882 Corinth.

24 G3756 Not G3754 that G2961 we have lordship G5216 over your G4102 faith, G235 but G2070 are G4904 helpers G5216 with you for your G5479 joy: G1063 for G4102 by faith G2476 you stand.

RYLT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ, through the will of God, and Timotheus the brother, to the assembly of God that is in Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ! ³ Blessed is God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of the mercies, and God of all comfort, ⁴ who is comforting us in all our tribulation, for our being able to comfort those in any tribulation through the comfort with which we are comforted ourselves by God; ⁵ because, as the sufferings of the Christ do abound to us, so through the Christ does abound also our comfort; ⁶ and whether we be in tribulation, it is for your comfort and salvation, that is wrought in the enduring of the same sufferings that we also suffer; whether we are comforted, it is for your comfort and salvation; ⁷ and our hope is stedfast for you, knowing that even as you are partakers of the sufferings -- so also of the comfort. ⁸ For we do not wish you to be ignorant, brethren, of our tribulation that happened to us in Asia, that we were exceedingly burdened above our power, so that we despaired even of life; ⁹ but we ourselves in ourselves the sentence of the death have had, that we may not be trusting on ourselves, but on God, who is raising the dead, ¹⁰ who out of so great a death did deliver us, and does deliver, in whom we have hoped that even yet He will deliver; ¹¹ you working together also for us by your supplication, that the gift through many persons to us, through many may be thankfully acknowledged for us. ¹² For our glorying is this: the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom, but in the grace of God, we did conduct ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you; ¹³ for no other things do we write to you, but what you either do read or also acknowledge, and I hope that also unto the end you shall acknowledge, ¹⁴ according as also you did acknowledge us in part, that your glory we are, even as also you are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus; ¹⁵ and in this confidence I was purposing to come unto you before, that a second favour you might have, ¹⁶ and through you to pass to Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come unto you, and by you to be sent forward to Judea. ¹⁷ This, therefore, counselling, did I then use the lightness; or the things that I counsel, according to the flesh do I counsel, that it may be with me Yes, yes, and No, no? ¹⁸ and God is faithful, that our word unto you became not Yes and No, ¹⁹ for the Son of God, Jesus Christ, among you through us having been preached -- through me and Silvanus and Timotheus -- did not become Yes and No, but in him it has become Yes; ²⁰ for as many as are promises of God, in him are the Yes, and in him the Amen, for glory to God through us; ²¹ and He who is confirming you with us into Christ, and did anoint us, is God, ²² who also sealed us, and gave the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ And I for a witness on God do call upon my soul, that sparing you, I came not yet to Corinth; ²⁴ not that we are lords over your faith, but we are workers together with your joy, for by the faith you stand.

EJ2000⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Paul, apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, unto the congregation {Gr. ekklesia – called out ones} of God which is at Corinth, with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace be to you and peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ ¶ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all comfort; ⁴ who comforts us in all our tribulation, that we may be able to comfort those who are in any trouble with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For in the same manner that the sufferings of the Christ abound in us, so also our consolation abounds by Christ. ⁶ And if we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and saving health, which is effected in the enduring of the same sufferings which we also suffer; or if we are comforted, it is for your consolation and saving health. ⁷ ¶ And our hope of you is steadfast, being certain, that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so shall ye be also of the consolation. ⁸ Because, brothers, we would not have you ignore our tribulation which was done unto us in Asia, that we were burdened beyond our strength, in such a manner that we despaired even of life: ⁹ But we had the sentence of death in ourselves that we should not trust in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead; ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death and does deliver; in whom we trust that he will yet deliver us; ¹¹ ye also helping us with prayer, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf. ¹² ¶ For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with carnal wisdom, but by the grace of God, we have had our conversation in the world and more abundantly towards you. ¹³ For we write no other things unto you than what ye read or also know, and I trust ye shall know them even to the end ¹⁴ as also ye have known in part, that we are your rejoicing, even as ye also are ours in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ ¶ And in this confidence I was minded to come unto you before that ye might have a second grace ¹⁶ and to pass by you into Macedonia and to come again out of Macedonia unto you and of you to be sent forward to Judaea. ¹⁷ When I, therefore, was thus minded, did I use lightness? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that of me there should be yes, yes, and no, no? ¹⁸ But God is faithful that our word toward you has not been yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timothy, has not been yes and no, but in him was yes. ²⁰ For all the promises of God are yes in him, and in him Amen, by us for the glory of God. ²¹ Now he who confirms us with you unto Christ and has anointed us is God; ²² who has also sealed us and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ Moreover I call God for a witness upon my soul that I have not yet come unto Corinth to spare you. ²⁴ Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy, for by faith ye stand.

CAB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God which is at Corinth, together with all the saints who are in all Achaia: ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our tribulation, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in any affliction, by means of the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ Because just as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, so our consolation also abounds through Christ. ⁶ Now if we are afflicted, it is for your consolation and salvation, which is effective for enduring the same sufferings which we also suffer. ⁷ (And our hope concerning you is steadfast); if we are comforted, it is for your consolation and salvation, knowing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, thus also you will partake of the consolation. ⁸ For we do not desire you to be ignorant, brothers, concerning our affliction which happened to us in Asia: that we were burdened beyond measure, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Yes, we have had the sentence of death in ourselves, that we should not trust in ourselves but in God who raises the dead, ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a death, and is delivering us; in whom we trust that He will still deliver us, ¹¹ you also laboring together for us in prayer, that thanks may be given by many persons on your behalf for the gift given to us through many. ¹² For our boasting is this: the testimony of our conscience, that we have conducted ourselves in the world in simplicity and godly sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God, and especially toward you. ¹³ For we do not write other things to you except what you read or also understand. And I hope that you will understand, even until the end ¹⁴ just as also you have understood us in part, that we are your boasting, as indeed you also are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended to come to you earlier, that you might have a second benefit, ¹⁶ and through you to pass into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and by you to be sent on to Judea. ¹⁷ Therefore, when I decided this, did I do it lightly? Or the things I decide, do I decide according to the flesh, that there may be with me "Yes, Yes," and "No, No?" ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word unto you was not "Yes and no." ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us--by me, Silvanus, and Timothy--was not "Yes and no," but in Him was "Yes." ²⁰ For all the promises of God in Him are "Yes," and in Him "Amen," to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now He who establishes us together with you in Christ and who has anointed us is God, ²² who also has sealed us, and given us the Spirit in our hearts as a pledge. ²³ Moreover I call upon God as a witness against my soul, that in order to spare you, I came no more to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but are fellow workers for your joy; for by faith you stand.

WPNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and brother Timothy, to the church of God in Corinth, together with all the saints throughout Achaia: ² Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ All praise to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and God of all encouragement, ⁴ who encourages us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to encourage those who are in whatever affliction, by means of the encouragement with which we ourselves are encouraged by God. ⁵ Because just as the sufferings of the Christ flow over into us, so also our encouragement overflows, through Christ. ⁶ Now then, if we are afflicted, it is for the sake of your encouragement and deliverance, that are effective for enduring the same sufferings that we also are suffering ⁷ (yes, our hope concerning you is steadfast); if we are encouraged, it also is for the sake of your encouragement and deliverance, since we know that you will share in the encouragement just as you do in the sufferings. ⁸ And so, brothers, we don’t want you to be in ignorance concerning the affliction that came upon us in Asia: we were under extreme pressure, beyond our strength, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Yes, we ourselves have had the sentence of death within ourselves, so that we not place confidence in ourselves, but in the God who raises the dead; ¹⁰ He did deliver us from that deadly peril, and still delivers; in whom we trust that He will keep on delivering, ¹¹ you also adding your cooperation in prayer, on our behalf; that thanks may be given by many persons for the gift bestowed on us by means of many, on your behalf. ¹² Now this is our boast: the testimony of our conscience that we have conducted ourselves in the world with openness and godly sincerity, not by fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God, and especially toward you. ¹³ For we do not write you any other things than what you can read and understand; and I do hope that you will keep on understanding to the end ¹⁴ (as indeed some of you have acknowledged) that we are your boast, just as you are ours, in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ It was in this confidence that I was planning to come by you first, ¹⁶ and by you to proceed into Macedonia, and to come back to you from Macedonia (that you might benefit twice), and then to be sent by you on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ Now then, when I was deciding this, I wasn’t acting frivolously, was I? Or the things I decide, do I decide according to the flesh, so that with me there would be both “Yes, yes” and “No, no”? ¹⁸ As God is faithful, our word to you was not “Yes” and “No”, ¹⁹ because the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by us—by me and Silvanus and Timothy —was not “Yes” and “No”. In fact, with Him it has always been “Yes”, ²⁰ because all the promises of God in Him are with the “Yes”; indeed, in Him they are with the “Amen”, that there be glory to God through us. ²¹ Now He who establishes us together with you into Christ, and who anointed us, is God, ²² who also sealed us and gave us the down payment of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ For my part, I call on God as witness, upon my soul, that it was to spare you that I have not yet returned to Corinth. ²⁴ (Not that we have control over your faith, but we work with you for your joy, for it is by faith that you stand firm.)

JMNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, one sent off as a representative from Jesus Christ (or: an emissary of Jesus [the Messiah]; an envoy of [the] Anointed Jesus) through the effect of God's will and purpose, and Timothy, the brother. To God's called-out community – the one being (existing) within the midst of Corinth – together with all those set apart (the holy ones; the saints or sacred people) being (existing) within [the] whole [region of] Achaia: ² Grace (The influence and boon of gracious favor, kindness, joy and goodwill) and peace (or: harmony; [= shalom]) from God, our Father and Lord, Jesus Christ (or: from our Father, God, and [the] Owner, Jesus [the] Anointed [= Messiah]). ³ The God and Father of our Master, Jesus Christ (or: our Lord and Owner, Jesus [the] Anointed One [= Messiah]) [is] One full of words of ease and thoughts of wellness (or: [is] well-spoken of and blessed): the Father of the compassions and sympathetic acts of pity, and God of every entreaty and of every calling to one's [or: His] side for aid, relief, comfort, consolation and encouragement (or: a God who is all the functioning of a Paraclete), ⁴ the One continuously calling us to receive aid, relief, comfort, consolation and encouragement at [His] side (or: the One habitually functioning as our Paraclete) upon [the occurrence of] all our squeezing pressure (or: our every affliction, tribulation and oppression), [then directing and leading] us into the [sphere or situation] to in turn continue able – and to constantly have power – to keep on performing as paracletes in repeatedly giving aid, relief, comfort, consolation and encouragement for those within the midst of every pressure (oppression; squeezing, affliction and tribulation) – [and this] through means of the [same] assistance with which we, ourselves, are being constantly called alongside by God to receive as aid, relief, comfort, consolation and encouragement [from Him] (or: from which we, ourselves, are habitually being given the services of the Paraclete by God) – ⁵ because correspondingly as the effects and results of (or: from) the Christ's experiences and sufferings are progressively superabounding into (or: encompassing in full measure unto) us, in the same way, through the Christ (or: the Anointed One; [= the Messiah]; or: the Anointing), our calling [folks] to our side to give [them] help, relief, comfort and encouragement is also progressively superabounding so as to surround us in full quantity (or: the work of the Paraclete constantly environs in abundance from us, by the Anointing)! ⁶ Now whether we are being continually squeezed and compressed, or oppressed in tribulation, over and on behalf of your assistance (or: a calling to [His] side for relief, aid and comfort) and deliverance (salvation, rescue, health, wholeness and restoration), or whether we are repeatedly being given relief, intimate assistance, comfort and encouragement over and because of your assistance and comfort – referring to [that aid and encouragement] which is continuously performing inward work and operation within the midst of [that] persistent remaining under in endurance of the very effects of experiences and results of sufferings which we, ourselves, are habitually experiencing, or suffering – ⁷ either way, our expectation (or: expectant hope) [stands] on good footing (or: [is] stable, unwavering, with feet firmly planted; or: [stands] guaranteed as valid; [remains] a confirmation of a certification of the purchase) over and with regard to you folks, having seen and continuing to know that just as you are – and continue to be – people of common existence (partners, participants and sharers) from the effects of experiences and the results of sufferings, in the same way [are you] of the relief, aid and encouraging comfort as well. ⁸ For we do not continue intending (or: wanting; purposing) for you folks to continue being ignorant (unaware or without intimate knowledge), brothers (= fellow members and believers), over [other MSS: concerning] our squeezing pressure (tribulation; affliction; oppression) – referring to [that] which happened [other MSS add: to us] in Asia – that corresponding to an act of overshooting or throwing beyond the target (= something extreme and excessive) over and above [our] power and ability, we were weighted down (burdened [with difficulty]) so as to be without an exit (with no way out) for us, even to continue living! ⁹ Further yet, we ourselves had held and continued having, within ourselves, the result and effect from a decision of the Death (or: from a judgment which meant death; or: the considered decision and insightful response in regard to death) – to the end that we may not exist being ones having put trust and confidence upon ourselves, but to the contrary, upon the God Who is continually (habitually; periodically; repeatedly; or: presently) awakening and raising up the dead ones! ¹⁰ He Who snatched (dragged so as to rescue) us from out of the midst of the very prime (or: peak) of Death (or: out of a death of such proportions) will also repeatedly rescue and drag us to Himself – into Whom we have placed our hope and expectation so as to yet rely that He also will Himself continue still dragging us further toward Himself. ¹¹ Your habitually cooperating and working together in undergirding support over us (= on behalf of us, or, concerning our situation), even in the need (or: and by the [or: your] petition regarding [our] need), [gives the result] that forth from out of [other MSS: in] many faces (= people; or: = outward appearances) [and] through (or: by means of) many folks, the effect and result of grace and favor can (or: may; would) be sent (or: given) unto us in the ease, prosperity and wellness of grace over our [situation] (or: may be given in gratitude on our [other MSS: your] behalf). ¹² For you see, our boasting (or: expression of being proud) is this – [and it is] the witness and testimony of our conscience: that within the midst of the System (world of religion, culture, economy, secular society and government), and especially (or: more exceedingly) in our relationship with you folks, we were turned back and caused to live our lives and conduct ourselves within, and in union with, God's simplicity [other MSS: quality and aspect of being set apart (holiness)] and clearness from a decision made in sunlight (or: a sincerity which is God) – and this not within fleshly wisdom or cleverness, but to the contrary, within the midst of and in union with God's grace (or: the favor from, and which is, God). ¹³ So then, we are not now writing other things to you, but rather either (or: other than) what you continue reading and recognizing, or even what you folks continue progressing to full, intimate knowledge and insight about (or: what you presently recognize and acknowledge as added knowledge and complete gnosis). Yet I continue expecting and hoping that unto the purposed and destined goal (until maturity and the finished product) you will continue to additionally, accurately and intimately realize and know by experience, ¹⁴ just as you recognized with added personal knowledge about us, partly, that we have as much cause to be proud of you, exactly as you also [have] of us – resident within and in union with the Day which pertains to, is from and is, our Lord (Master; Owner), Jesus. ¹⁵ So, with (or: in; by) this persuaded confidence, I had previously continued intending (planning and purposing) to come to you folks, so that you folks could have (or: may hold) a second grace (influence and boon of undeserved joyous favor, kindness and goodwill; [other MSS: {occasion for} joy]), ¹⁶ and to pass on through you [i.e., through your city] into Macedonia, and to come back again to you from Macedonia, and [then] to be sent forward with funds and supplies (perhaps: to be accompanied or escorted on part of the journey) by you folks [other MSS: from you] into the Judean [area]. ¹⁷ Therefore, continuing in planning and intending this, surely I do not consequently engage in joking (employ levity; use lightness; may = resort to fickleness or irresponsibility), do I? Or the things which I habitually plan and purpose, am I constantly planning down from [the] flesh (or: = in accordance with the estranged human nature; or: = on the level of a self that is oriented to the System), so that it may be with me, "Yes, yes," and "No, no!"? ¹⁸ Now God [is] full of faith and reliable (loyal; faithful; trustworthy)! [With] that, our message (or: word) toward you folks is not [other MSS: did not come to be] "Yes," and then [or, at the same time] "No," ¹⁹ for the Son of God, Jesus Christ [= Jesus the Messiah] – the One within the midst of, among and in union with you folks – being heralded and publicly proclaimed through us, [i.e.,] through Silvanus [this may = Silas], Timothy and me – did not come to be (or: was not birthed) "Yes," and yet, "No," but to the contrary, [the divine] "Yes" has been birthed and remains in existence within Him (or: in union with Him, "Yes" has happened and continues being; or: within the midst of Him, [the] "Yes" has come into being and remains)! ²⁰ So you see, as many as [be] God's promises, [they are] the "Yes," within and in union with Him. Wherefore also, through Him [is] The Amen (or: the affirmation; the "Count on it!;" the "It is so") in (or: by; with) God [directed] toward and face to face with glory, a good opinion or reputation, and a manifestation which calls forth praise, through us. ²¹ Now God [is] the One repeatedly placing us on good, firm footing (constantly stabilizing and establishing us; or: confirming, guaranteeing and validating us as possessed by a purchase) and completely (or: instantly, in one point in time) anointing us, together with you folks, into Christ. ²² He [is] also the One completely (or: instantly, in one point in time) sealing us (imprinting us with [His] mark of identity and ownership; or: validating us and guaranteeing our genuineness), even (or: and) completely (instantly, in one point in time) giving the advance transaction of the agreement (or: the pledge and down payment guaranteeing full payment for purchase; or: a dowry) of the Spirit (or: which is the spirit; or: having its source and origin in the Breath-effect; or: which belongs and pertains to the spirit; from the Attitude) within the midst of our hearts. ²³ Now I, myself, continue to call upon God [to be] a witness (or: [as] evidence) upon my own soul (mind, will, emotions; inner life; self; or: = I stake my life on it!), that in my continuing in holding back and sparing you folks, I no longer came (or: I did not yet go) into Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we are constantly acting like your owners and exercising lordship with regard to the faith (or: performing like masters over your loyalty and trust), but to the contrary, we exist being (or: we are) fellow workers regarding and pertaining to your joy, for you folks have taken a stand and now stand firm by trust (or: in and for the faith; with confident loyalty).

NSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹⁰ God delivered us out of so great a death, and will deliver us. We have set our hope on him. He will deliver us! ¹¹ You also helped with your prayer on our behalf. Many may give thanks for the gift granted to us. ¹² This is our pride and testimony of conscience. In holiness and Godly sincerity we behaved ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you. It was not by fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God. ¹³ For we write no other things to you, than what you read or even acknowledge, and I hope you will acknowledge to the end: ¹⁴ as also you did acknowledge us in part, that we are your reason to be proud, even as you also are ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ In this confidence I was willing to come to you first that you might have a second benefit. ¹⁶ To pass by you to Macedonia, and again from Macedonia to come to you, and to be helped by you on my journey to Judea. ¹⁷ When I planned this was I unfaithful? Or in other things do I perform according to the flesh. With me should there be a yes or a no? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word toward you is not yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, whom we, preached among you even by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not yes and no, but in him is yes. ²⁰ All the promises of God in him are yes. Also in his is the Amen, to the glory of God through us. ²¹ He who establishes us with you in Christ, and anointed us, is God. ²² He also sealed us, and gave us the guarantee of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God for a witness against me. To spare you I did not come to Corinth. ²⁴ We do not control your faith. We are fellow workers for your joy: for you stand fast in faith. ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the congregation of God at Corinth, with all the holy ones throughout Achaia: ² May you have grace and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort. ⁴ He comforts us in all our trouble, that we may be able to comfort those who also have trouble, through the comfort with which we are comforted from God. ⁵ For as the sufferings of Christ abound in us, even so our comfort also abounds through Christ. ⁶ If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation. If we are comforted, it is for your comfort. It works through patience and longsuffering and is the same sufferings that we also suffer. ⁷ Our hope for you is steadfast; knowing that, as you are partakers of the sufferings, so you also partake of the comfort. ⁸ We do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, concerning our affliction that began in Asia. We were weighed down exceedingly, beyond our power, so much that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Yes, we have had the sentence of death within ourselves that we should not trust in ourselves but in God who raises the dead.

ISV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul Greets the Church in CorinthFrom: Paul, an apostle of the Messiah Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother.
To: God’s church in Corinth, and to all the holy people throughout Achaia.
² May grace and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus, the Messiah, be yours!
³ The God of All ComfortBlessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus, the Messiah! He is our merciful Father and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our suffering, so that we may be able to comfort others in all their suffering, as we ourselves are being comforted by God. ⁵ For as the Messiah’s sufferings overflow into us, so also our comfort overflows through the Messiah. ⁶ If we suffer, it is for your comfort and salvation. If we are comforted, it is for your comfort when you patiently endure the same sufferings that we are suffering. ⁷ Our hope for you is unshaken, because we know that as you share our sufferings, you also share our comfort.
⁸ How God Rescued PaulFor we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, about the suffering we experienced in Asia. We were so crushed beyond our ability to endure that we even despaired of living. ⁹ In fact, we felt that we had received a death sentence so we would not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He has rescued us from a terrible death, and he will continue to rescue us. Yes, he is the one on whom we have set our hope, and he will rescue us again, ¹¹ as you also help us by your prayers for us. Then many people will thank God on our behalf because of the favor shown us through the prayers of many.
¹² Paul’s Reason for BoastingFor this is what we boast about: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world with pure motives and godly sincerity, without earthly wisdom but with God’s grace—especially toward you. ¹³ For what we are writing you is nothing more than what you can read and also understand. I hope you will understand completely, ¹⁴ just as you have already understood us partially, so that on the Day of our Lord Jesus we can be your reason to boast, even as you are ours.
¹⁵ Why Paul’s Visit Was PostponedBecause I was confident, I planned to come to you first so you might receive a double blessing. ¹⁶ I planned to leave you in order to go to Macedonia, and then come back to you from Macedonia, and let you send me on to Judea.
¹⁷ When I planned this, I did not do it lightly, did I? Are my plans so fickle that I can say “Yes” and “No” at the same time? ¹⁸ As certainly as God is faithful, we haven’t talked to you with mixed messages like that. ¹⁹ For God’s Son, Jesus the Messiah, who was preached among you by us—by me, Silvanus, and Timothy—was not “Yes” and “No.” But with him it is always “Yes.” ²⁰ For all God’s promises are “Yes” in him. And so through him we can say “Amen,” to the glory of God. ²¹ Now the one who makes us—and you as well—secure in union with the Messiah and has anointed us is God, ²² who has placed his seal on us and has given us the Spirit in our hearts as a down payment.
²³ I call upon God as a witness on my behalf that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth. ²⁴ It is not that we are trying to rule over your faith, but rather to work with you for your joy, because you have been standing firm in the faith.

LEB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God that is in Corinth, together with all the saints who are in all Achaia. ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed is the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of mercies and God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our affliction, so that we may be able to comfort those who are in all affliction with the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God. ⁵ For just as the sufferings of Christ overflow to us, thus through Christ our comfort overflows also. ⁶ But if we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are comforted, it is for your comfort that is at work in the patient endurance of the same sufferings that we also suffer. ⁷ And our hope for you is firm, because we* know that as you are sharers in the sufferings, so also you will be sharers in the comfort. ⁸ For we do not want you to be ignorant, brothers, concerning our affliction that happened in the province of Asia,* that we were burdened to an extraordinary degree, beyond our strength, so that we were in despair even of living. ⁹ But we ourselves had the sentence of death in ourselves, so that we would not be putting confidence in ourselves, but in God who raises the dead, ¹⁰ who delivered us from so great a risk of death, and will deliver us, in whom we have put our hope that he will also deliver us again, ¹¹ while* you also join in helping _⌊on our behalf_⌋* by prayer, so that thanks may be given _⌊on our behalf_⌋* by many persons for this gracious gift given to us through the help of many. ¹² For our reason for boasting is this: the testimony of our conscience that we conducted ourselves in the world, and especially toward you, in holiness* and purity of motive from God, not* in merely human wisdom, but by the grace of God. ¹³ For we are not writing anything else to you except what you can read or also understand. But I hope that you will understand _⌊completely_⌋*, ¹⁴ just as you have also understood us in part, that we are your reason for boasting, just as you are also ours in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And with this confidence, I was wanting to come to you previously, in order that you may have a second proof of my goodwill, ¹⁶ and through you to go to Macedonia, and to come to you again from Macedonia, and to be sent on my way by you to Judea. ¹⁷ Therefore, when I* was wanting to do this, perhaps then was I making use of vacillation? Or was I deciding what I was deciding according to the flesh, in order that with me my "yes" may be "yes" and my "no" may be "no" at the same time?* ¹⁸ But God is faithful, so that our word to you is not "yes" and "no." ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, the one who was proclaimed among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, did not become "yes" and "no," but has become "yes" in him. ²⁰ For as many as are the promises of God, in him they are "yes"; therefore also through him is the "amen" to the glory of God through us. ²¹ Now the one who establishes us together with you in Christ and who anoints us is God, ²² who also sealed us and gave the down payment of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call upon God as witness against my life, that in order to* spare you, I did not come again to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but we are fellow workers for your joy, because by faith you stand firm.

BGB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Παῦλος ἀπόστολος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ καὶ Τιμόθεος ὁ ἀδελφὸς Τῇ ἐκκλησίᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ τῇ οὔσῃ ἐν Κορίνθῳ σὺν τοῖς ἁγίοις πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ Ἀχαΐᾳ· ² Χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. ³ Εὐλογητὸς ὁ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ὁ Πατὴρ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν καὶ Θεὸς πάσης παρακλήσεως, ⁴ ὁ παρακαλῶν ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ πάσῃ τῇ θλίψει ἡμῶν, εἰς τὸ δύνασθαι ἡμᾶς παρακαλεῖν τοὺς ἐν πάσῃ θλίψει διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως ἧς παρακαλούμεθα αὐτοὶ ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ. ⁵ ὅτι καθὼς περισσεύει τὰ παθήματα τοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς ἡμᾶς, οὕτως διὰ τοῦ Χριστοῦ περισσεύει καὶ ἡ παράκλησις ἡμῶν. ⁶ Εἴτε δὲ θλιβόμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως καὶ σωτηρίας· εἴτε παρακαλούμεθα, ὑπὲρ τῆς ὑμῶν παρακλήσεως τῆς ἐνεργουμένης ἐν ὑπομονῇ τῶν αὐτῶν παθημάτων ὧν καὶ ἡμεῖς πάσχομεν. ⁷ καὶ ἡ ἐλπὶς ἡμῶν βεβαία ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, εἰδότες ὅτι ὡς κοινωνοί ἐστε τῶν παθημάτων, οὕτως καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως. ⁸ Οὐ γὰρ θέλομεν ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὑπὲρ τῆς θλίψεως ἡμῶν τῆς γενομένης ἐν τῇ Ἀσίᾳ, ὅτι καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἐβαρήθημεν, ὥστε ἐξαπορηθῆναι ἡμᾶς καὶ τοῦ ζῆν· ⁹ ἀλλὰ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς τὸ ἀπόκριμα τοῦ θανάτου ἐσχήκαμεν, ἵνα μὴ πεποιθότες ὦμεν ἐφ’ ἑαυτοῖς ἀλλ’ ἐπὶ τῷ Θεῷ τῷ ἐγείροντι τοὺς νεκρούς· ¹⁰ ὃς ἐκ τηλικούτου θανάτου ἐρρύσατο ἡμᾶς καὶ ῥύσεται, εἰς ὃν ἠλπίκαμεν ὅτι καὶ ἔτι ῥύσεται, ¹¹ συνυπουργούντων καὶ ὑμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τῇ δεήσει, ἵνα ἐκ πολλῶν προσώπων τὸ εἰς ἡμᾶς χάρισμα διὰ πολλῶν εὐχαριστηθῇ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. ¹² Ἡ γὰρ καύχησις ἡμῶν αὕτη ἐστίν, τὸ μαρτύριον τῆς συνειδήσεως ἡμῶν, ὅτι ἐν ἁγιότητι καὶ εἰλικρινείᾳ τοῦ Θεοῦ, [καὶ] οὐκ ἐν σοφίᾳ σαρκικῇ ἀλλ’ ἐν χάριτι Θεοῦ, ἀνεστράφημεν ἐν τῷ κόσμῳ, περισσοτέρως δὲ πρὸς ὑμᾶς. ¹³ οὐ γὰρ ἄλλα γράφομεν ὑμῖν ἀλλ’ ἢ ἃ ἀναγινώσκετε ἢ καὶ ἐπιγινώσκετε, ἐλπίζω δὲ ὅτι ἕως τέλους ἐπιγνώσεσθε, ¹⁴ καθὼς καὶ ἐπέγνωτε ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ μέρους, ὅτι καύχημα ὑμῶν ἐσμεν καθάπερ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἡμῶν ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ. ¹⁵ Καὶ ταύτῃ τῇ πεποιθήσει ἐβουλόμην πρότερον πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐλθεῖν ἵνα δευτέραν χάριν σχῆτε, ¹⁶ καὶ δι’ ὑμῶν διελθεῖν εἰς Μακεδονίαν, καὶ πάλιν ἀπὸ Μακεδονίας ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι εἰς τὴν Ἰουδαίαν. ¹⁷ Τοῦτο οὖν βουλόμενος μήτι ἄρα τῇ ἐλαφρίᾳ ἐχρησάμην; ἢ ἃ βουλεύομαι κατὰ σάρκα βουλεύομαι, ἵνα ᾖ παρ’ ἐμοὶ τό “Ναί ναὶ” καὶ τὸ “Οὔ οὔ”; ¹⁸ πιστὸς δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ὁ λόγος ἡμῶν ὁ πρὸς ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἔστιν “Ναί” καὶ “Οὔ.” ¹⁹ ὁ τοῦ Θεοῦ γὰρ Υἱὸς Χριστὸς ⇔ Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δι’ ἡμῶν κηρυχθείς, δι’ ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο “Ναί” καὶ “Οὔ,” ἀλλὰ “Ναί” ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονεν. ²⁰ ὅσαι γὰρ ἐπαγγελίαι Θεοῦ, ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ “Ναί·” διὸ καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ τὸ “Ἀμὴν” τῷ Θεῷ πρὸς δόξαν δι’ ἡμῶν. ²¹ Ὁ δὲ βεβαιῶν ἡμᾶς σὺν ὑμῖν εἰς Χριστὸν καὶ χρίσας ἡμᾶς Θεός, ²² ὁ καὶ σφραγισάμενος ἡμᾶς καὶ δοὺς τὸν ἀρραβῶνα τοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν. ²³ Ἐγὼ δὲ μάρτυρα τὸν Θεὸν ἐπικαλοῦμαι ἐπὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ψυχήν, ὅτι φειδόμενος ὑμῶν οὐκέτι ἦλθον εἰς Κόρινθον. ²⁴ οὐχ ὅτι κυριεύομεν ὑμῶν τῆς πίστεως, ἀλλὰ συνεργοί ἐσμεν τῆς χαρᾶς ὑμῶν· τῇ γὰρ πίστει ἑστήκατε.

BIB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Παῦλος (Paul), ἀπόστολος (apostle) Χριστοῦ (of Christ) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) διὰ (by) θελήματος (the will) Θεοῦ (of God), καὶ (and) Τιμόθεος (Timothy), ὁ (the) ἀδελφὸς (brother), Τῇ (To the) ἐκκλησίᾳ (church) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) τῇ (-) οὔσῃ (being) ἐν (in) Κορίνθῳ (Corinth), σὺν (with) τοῖς (the) ἁγίοις (saints) πᾶσιν (all) τοῖς (-) οὖσιν (being) ἐν (in) ὅλῃ (all) τῇ (-) Ἀχαΐᾳ (Achaia). ² Χάρις (Grace) ὑμῖν (to you) καὶ (and) εἰρήνη (peace) ἀπὸ (from) Θεοῦ (God) Πατρὸς (the Father) ἡμῶν (of us) καὶ (and) Κυρίου (the Lord) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) Χριστοῦ (Christ). ³ Εὐλογητὸς (Blessed be) ὁ (the) Θεὸς (God) καὶ (and) Πατὴρ (Father) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus) Χριστοῦ (Christ), ὁ (the) Πατὴρ (Father) τῶν (-) οἰκτιρμῶν (of compassions), καὶ (and) Θεὸς (God) πάσης (of all) παρακλήσεως (comfort), ⁴ ὁ (the One) παρακαλῶν (comforting) ἡμᾶς (us) ἐπὶ (in) πάσῃ (all) τῇ (the) θλίψει (tribulation) ἡμῶν (of us), εἰς (for) τὸ (-) δύνασθαι (to be able) ἡμᾶς (us) παρακαλεῖν (to comfort) τοὺς (those) ἐν (in) πάσῃ (every) θλίψει (tribulation) διὰ (through) τῆς (the) παρακλήσεως (comfort) ἧς (with which) παρακαλούμεθα (we are comforted) αὐτοὶ (ourselves) ὑπὸ (by) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God), ⁵ ὅτι (because) καθὼς (as) περισσεύει (abound) τὰ (the) παθήματα (sufferings) τοῦ (of the) Χριστοῦ (Christ) εἰς (toward) ἡμᾶς (us), οὕτως (thus so) διὰ (through) τοῦ (-) Χριστοῦ (Christ) περισσεύει (abounds) καὶ (also) ἡ (the) παράκλησις (comfort) ἡμῶν (of us). ⁶ Εἴτε (If) δὲ (however) θλιβόμεθα (we are constricted), ὑπὲρ (it is for) τῆς (-) ὑμῶν (your) παρακλήσεως (comfort) καὶ (and) σωτηρίας (salvation); εἴτε (if) παρακαλούμεθα (we are encouraged), ὑπὲρ (it is for) τῆς (-) ὑμῶν (your) παρακλήσεως (comfort), τῆς (-) ἐνεργουμένης (operating) ἐν (in) ὑπομονῇ (the endurance) τῶν (of the) αὐτῶν (same) παθημάτων (sufferings) ὧν (that) καὶ (also) ἡμεῖς (we) πάσχομεν (suffer). ⁷ καὶ (And) ἡ (the) ἐλπὶς (hope) ἡμῶν (of us) βεβαία (is steadfast) ὑπὲρ (for) ὑμῶν (you), εἰδότες (knowing) ὅτι (that) ὡς (as) κοινωνοί (partners) ἐστε (you are) τῶν (of the) παθημάτων (sufferings), οὕτως (so) καὶ (also) τῆς (of the) παρακλήσεως (comfort). ⁸ Οὐ (Not) γὰρ (for) θέλομεν (do we want) ὑμᾶς (you) ἀγνοεῖν (to be ignorant) ἀδελφοί (brothers), ὑπὲρ (as to) τῆς (the) θλίψεως (affliction) ἡμῶν (of us) τῆς (-) γενομένης (having happened) ἐν (in) τῇ (-) Ἀσίᾳ (Asia), ὅτι (that) καθ’ (against) ὑπερβολὴν (excessively) ὑπὲρ (beyond our) δύναμιν (power), ἐβαρήθημεν (we were weighed), ὥστε (so as) ἐξαπορηθῆναι (to despair) ἡμᾶς (for us) καὶ (even) τοῦ (-) ζῆν (to live). ⁹ ἀλλὰ (But) αὐτοὶ (we) ἐν (in) ἑαυτοῖς (ourselves), τὸ (the) ἀπόκριμα (sentence) τοῦ (-) θανάτου (of death) ἐσχήκαμεν (had), ἵνα (in order that) μὴ (not) πεποιθότες (trusting) ὦμεν (we should be) ἐφ’ (in) ἑαυτοῖς (ourselves), ἀλλ’ (but) ἐπὶ (in) τῷ (-) Θεῷ (God), τῷ (the One) ἐγείροντι (raising) τοὺς (the) νεκρούς (dead), ¹⁰ ὃς (who) ἐκ (from) τηλικούτου (such a great) θανάτου (a death) ἐρρύσατο (has delivered) ἡμᾶς (us), καὶ (and) ῥύσεται (will deliver us), εἰς (in) ὃν (whom) ἠλπίκαμεν (we have hope) ὅτι (that) καὶ (also) ἔτι (still) ῥύσεται (He will deliver us), ¹¹ συνυπουργούντων (joining together) καὶ (also) ὑμῶν (of you) ὑπὲρ (for) ἡμῶν (us) τῇ (by) δεήσει (supplication), ἵνα (so that) ἐκ (by) πολλῶν (many) προσώπων (persons), τὸ (for the) εἰς (toward) ἡμᾶς (us) χάρισμα (grace bestowed), διὰ (through) πολλῶν (many), εὐχαριστηθῇ (thanks may be given) ὑπὲρ (for) ἡμῶν (us). ¹² Ἡ (-) γὰρ (For) καύχησις (the boasting) ἡμῶν (of us) αὕτη (this) ἐστίν (is), τὸ (the) μαρτύριον (testimony) τῆς (of the) συνειδήσεως (conscience) ἡμῶν (of us), ὅτι (that) ἐν (in) ἁγιότητι (the holiness) καὶ (and) εἰλικρινείᾳ (sincerity) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God), [καὶ] (and) οὐκ (not) ἐν (in) σοφίᾳ (wisdom) σαρκικῇ (fleshly), ἀλλ’ (but) ἐν (in) χάριτι (the grace) Θεοῦ (of God), ἀνεστράφημεν (we have conducted ourselves) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) κόσμῳ (world), περισσοτέρως (more abundantly) δὲ (now) πρὸς (toward) ὑμᾶς (you). ¹³ οὐ (No) γὰρ (for) ἄλλα (other things) γράφομεν (we write) ὑμῖν (to you), ἀλλ’ (other) ἢ (than) ἃ (what) ἀναγινώσκετε (you read) ἢ (or) καὶ (even) ἐπιγινώσκετε (understand); ἐλπίζω (I hope) δὲ (now) ὅτι (that) ἕως (to the) τέλους (end) ἐπιγνώσεσθε (you will understand), ¹⁴ καθὼς (as) καὶ (also) ἐπέγνωτε (you have understood) ἡμᾶς (us) ἀπὸ (in) μέρους (part), ὅτι (so that) καύχημα (boasting) ὑμῶν (of you) ἐσμεν (we are), καθάπερ (even as) καὶ (also) ὑμεῖς (you are) ἡμῶν (ours), ἐν (in) τῇ (the) ἡμέρᾳ (day) τοῦ (of the) Κυρίου (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us) Ἰησοῦ (Jesus). ¹⁵ Καὶ (And) ταύτῃ (with this) τῇ (-) πεποιθήσει (confidence) ἐβουλόμην (I was planning) πρότερον (previously) πρὸς (to) ὑμᾶς (you) ἐλθεῖν (to come), ἵνα (so that) δευτέραν (a second) χάριν (blessing of grace) σχῆτε (you might have), ¹⁶ καὶ (and) δι’ (through) ὑμῶν (you) διελθεῖν (to pass through) εἰς (into) Μακεδονίαν (Macedonia), καὶ (and) πάλιν (again) ἀπὸ (from) Μακεδονίας (Macedonia) ἐλθεῖν (to come) πρὸς (to) ὑμᾶς (you), καὶ (and) ὑφ’ (by) ὑμῶν (you) προπεμφθῆναι (to be set forward) εἰς (to) τὴν (-) Ἰουδαίαν (Judea). ¹⁷ Τοῦτο (Thus) οὖν (therefore) βουλόμενος (purposing), μήτι (not) ἄρα (then) τῇ (-) ἐλαφρίᾳ (lightness) ἐχρησάμην (did I use)? ἢ (Or) ἃ (what) βουλεύομαι (I purpose), κατὰ (according to) σάρκα (flesh) βουλεύομαι (do I purpose), ἵνα (so that) ᾖ (there should be) παρ’ (with) ἐμοὶ (me) τό (-) “Ναί (Yes), ναὶ (yes),” καὶ (and) τὸ (-) “Οὔ (No), οὔ (no)?”? ¹⁸ πιστὸς (Faithful) δὲ (however) ὁ (-) Θεὸς (God is), ὅτι (that) ὁ (the) λόγος (word) ἡμῶν (of us) ὁ (-) πρὸς (to) ὑμᾶς (you) οὐκ (not) ἔστιν (was) “Ναί (Yes)” καὶ (and) “Οὔ (No).” ¹⁹ ὁ (The) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (of God) γὰρ (for) Υἱὸς (Son), Χριστὸς (Christ) Ἰησοῦς (Jesus), ὁ (the One) ἐν (among) ὑμῖν (you) δι’ (by) ἡμῶν (us) κηρυχθείς (having been proclaimed) δι’ (by) ἐμοῦ (me) καὶ (and) Σιλουανοῦ (Silvanus) καὶ (and) Τιμοθέου (Timothy), οὐκ (not) ἐγένετο (was) “Ναί (Yes)” καὶ (and) “Οὔ (No),” ἀλλὰ (but) “Ναί (Yes)” ἐν (in) αὐτῷ (Him) γέγονεν (it has always been). ²⁰ ὅσαι (As many as) γὰρ (for) ἐπαγγελίαι (promises) Θεοῦ (of God there are), ἐν (in) αὐτῷ (Him) τὸ (is the) “Ναί (Yes).” διὸ (Therefore) καὶ (also) δι’ (in) αὐτοῦ (Him) τὸ (the) “Ἀμὴν (Amen)” τῷ (-) Θεῷ (to God) πρὸς (is for) δόξαν (glory) δι’ (by) ἡμῶν (us). ²¹ Ὁ (The One) δὲ (now) βεβαιῶν (establishing) ἡμᾶς (us) σὺν (with) ὑμῖν (you) εἰς (unto) Χριστὸν (Christ), καὶ (and) χρίσας (having anointed) ἡμᾶς (us), Θεός (is God), ²² ὁ (the One) καὶ (also) σφραγισάμενος (having sealed) ἡμᾶς (us), καὶ (and) δοὺς (having given) τὸν (the) ἀρραβῶνα (pledge) τοῦ (of the) Πνεύματος (Spirit) ἐν (in) ταῖς (the) καρδίαις (hearts) ἡμῶν (of us). ²³ Ἐγὼ (I) δὲ (however), μάρτυρα (as witness) τὸν (-) Θεὸν (God) ἐπικαλοῦμαι (call) ἐπὶ (upon) τὴν (-) ἐμὴν (my) ψυχήν (soul), ὅτι (that) φειδόμενος (sparing) ὑμῶν (you), οὐκέτι (not yet) ἦλθον (have I come) εἰς (to) Κόρινθον (Corinth). ²⁴ οὐχ (Not) ὅτι (that) κυριεύομεν (we lord it over) ὑμῶν (your) τῆς (-) πίστεως (faith), ἀλλὰ (but) συνεργοί (fellow workers) ἐσμεν (are) τῆς (of the) χαρᾶς (joy) ὑμῶν (with you); τῇ (in the) γὰρ (for) πίστει (faith) ἑστήκατε (you stand firm).

BLB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, To the church of God being in Corinth, with all the saints being in all Achaia. ² Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassions, and God of all comfort, ⁴ the One comforting us in all our tribulation, for us to be able to comfort those in every tribulation through the comfort with which we ourselves are comforted by God, ⁵ because as the sufferings of the Christ abound toward us, so through Christ our comfort also abounds. ⁶ But if we are constricted, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are encouraged, it is for your comfort, operating in the endurance of the same sufferings that we also suffer. ⁷ And our hope for you is sure, knowing that as you are partners of our sufferings, so also of our comfort. ⁸ For we do not want you to be ignorant brothers, as to our affliction having happened in Asia, that we were weighed against excessively, beyond our power, so as for us to despair even to live. ⁹ Indeed we had in ourselves the sentence of death, in order that we should not be trusting in ourselves, but in God, the One raising the dead, ¹⁰ who has delivered us from such a great death and will deliver us, in whom we have hope that also He will deliver us still, ¹¹ of you also joining together for us by supplication, so that thanks may be given for us by many persons for the grace bestowed toward us through many. ¹² For our boasting is this: the testimony of our conscience that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and more abundantly toward you, in the purity and sincerity of God, and not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God. ¹³ For we write no other things to you other than what you read or even understand. And I hope that you will understand to the end, ¹⁴ as also you have understood us in part, so that we are your boasting, even as you are also ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And with this confidence I was planning to come to you previously, so that you might have a second blessing of grace, ¹⁶ and through you to pass through into Macedonia, and to come to you again from Macedonia, and to be set forward by you to Judea. ¹⁷ Thus purposing, therefore then, did I use lightness? Or do I purpose what I purpose according to flesh, so that with me there should be “Yes, yes” and “No, no”? ¹⁸ But God is faithful, that our word to you was not “Yes” and “No.” ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, having been proclaimed among you by us—by me and Silvanus and Timothy—was not “Yes” and “No,” but it has always been “Yes” in Him. ²⁰ For as many as are the promises of God, in Him is the “Yes.” Therefore also in Him, the “Amen” by us is for glory to God. ²¹ Now the One establishing us with you unto Christ, and having anointed us, is God, ²² the One also having sealed us and having given the pledge of the Spirit in our hearts. ²³ But I call God as witness upon my soul, that sparing you, I have not yet come to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but are fellow workers with you of joy; for in the faith you stand firm.

BSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, To the church of God in Corinth, together with all the saints throughout Achaia: ² Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves have received from God. ⁵ For just as the sufferings of Christ overflow to us, so also through Christ our comfort overflows. ⁶ If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which accomplishes in you patient endurance of the same sufferings we experience. ⁷ And our hope for you is sure, because we know that just as you share in our sufferings, so also you will share in our comfort. ⁸ We do not want you to be unaware, brothers, of the hardships we encountered in the province of Asia. We were under a burden far beyond our ability to endure, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Indeed, we felt we were under the sentence of death, in order that we would not trust in ourselves, but in God, who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He has delivered us from such a deadly peril, and He will deliver us. In Him we have placed our hope that He will yet again deliver us, ¹¹ as you help us by your prayers. Then many will give thanks on our behalf for the favor shown us in answer to their prayers. ¹² And this is our boast: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially in relation to you, in the holiness and sincerity that are from God—not in worldly wisdom, but in the grace of God. ¹³ For we do not write you anything that is beyond your ability to read and understand. And I hope that you will understand us completely, ¹⁴ as you have already understood us in part, so that you may boast of us just as we will boast of you in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ Confident of this, I planned to visit you first, so that you might receive a double blessing. ¹⁶ I wanted to visit you on my way to Macedonia, and to return to you from Macedonia, and then to have you help me on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ When I planned this, did I do it carelessly? Or do I make my plans by human standards, so as to say “Yes, yes” when I really mean “No, no”? ¹⁸ But as surely as God is faithful, our message to you is not “Yes” and “No.” ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not “Yes” and “No,” but in Him it has always been “Yes.” ²⁰ For all the promises of God are “Yes” in Christ. And so through Him, our “Amen” is spoken to the glory of God. ²¹ Now it is God who establishes both us and you in Christ. He anointed us, ²² placed His seal on us, and put His Spirit in our hearts as a pledge of what is to come. ²³ I call God as my witness that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but we are fellow workers with you for your joy, because it is by faith that you stand firm.

MSB⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, To the church of God in Corinth, together with all the saints throughout Achaia: ² Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves have received from God. ⁵ For just as the sufferings of Christ overflow to us, so also through Christ our comfort overflows. ⁶ If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation, which accomplishes in you patient endurance of the same sufferings we experience. ⁷ And our hope for you is sure; If we are comforted, it is for your comfort and salvation, because we know that just as you share in our sufferings, so also you will share in our comfort. ⁸ We do not want you to be unaware, brothers, of the hardships we encountered in the province of Asia. We were under a burden far beyond our ability to endure, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Indeed, we felt we were under the sentence of death, in order that we would not trust in ourselves, but in God, who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He has delivered us from such a deadly peril, and He continues to deliver us. In Him we have placed our hope that He will yet again deliver us, ¹¹ as you help us by your prayers. Then many will give thanks on your behalf for the favor shown us in answer to their prayers. ¹² And this is our boast: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially in relation to you, in the integrity and sincerity that are from God—not in worldly wisdom, but in the grace of God. ¹³ For we do not write you anything that is beyond your ability to read and understand. And I hope that you will understand us completely, ¹⁴ as you have already understood us in part, so that you may boast of us just as we will boast of you in the day of the Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ Confident of this, I planned to visit you first, so that you might receive a double blessing. ¹⁶ I wanted to visit you on my way to Macedonia, and to return to you from Macedonia, and then to have you help me on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ When I planned this, did I do it carelessly? Or do I make my plans by human standards, so as to say “Yes, yes” when I really mean “No, no”? ¹⁸ But as surely as God is faithful, our message to you was not “Yes” and “No.” ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not “Yes” and “No,” but in Him it has always been “Yes.” ²⁰ For all the promises of God are “Yes” in Christ. And so in Him, our “Amen” is spoken to the glory of God. ²¹ Now it is God who establishes both us and you in Christ. He anointed us, ²² placed His seal on us, and put His Spirit in our hearts as a pledge of what is to come. ²³ I call God as my witness that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but we are fellow workers with you for your joy, because it is by faith that you stand firm.

MLV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will be of God and Timothy our brother, to the congregation of God who are in Corinth, together with all the holy-ones who are in the whole of Achaia: ² grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.
³ The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of the mercies and God of all encouragement is gracious; ⁴ who is encouraging us on our every affliction, that we may be able to encourage those who are in any affliction, through the encouragement of which we ourselves are encouraged by God. ⁵ Because just-as the sufferings of the Christ abound to us, so our encouragement also abounds through the Christ. ⁶ But whether we are afflicted, it is on behalf of your encouragement and salvation; which is working in the endurance of the same sufferings which we also are suffering; and our hope is steadfast on your behalf. If whether we are encouraged, it is on behalf of your encouragement and salvation, ⁷ knowing that, just-as you are partners of the sufferings, so you^\'b0 are also of the comfort. ⁸ For brethren, we do not wish you to be ignorant in regard to our affliction which happened to us in Asia, that we were burdened down surpassingly, beyond our power, so-that we despaired even to be living. ⁹ But, we ourselves have had the verdict of death in ourselves, in order that we should not have confidence in ourselves, but in God, who is raising up the dead; ¹⁰ who rescued us out of so-great a death and is rescuing us; in whom we have hoped that he will also still be rescuing us. ¹¹ You^\'b0 are also working together on our behalf by your supplication; in order that the gift to us from many faces might be a thanksgiving through many people on our behalf.
¹² For this is our boasting, the testimony of our conscience, that in clarity and sincerity of God, not in fleshly wisdom but in the grace of God, we conducted ourselves in the world and even-more toward you. ¹³ For we are writing no other things to you, but what you are reading or even what you know. Now I hope you will fully know these things we write until the end; ¹⁴ as you also recognized us partially, that we are your boasting, just-as you are also ours, in the day of our Lord Jesus.
¹⁵ And in this confidence, I was planning to come to you beforehand, in order that you might have a second favor from me; ¹⁶ and through you to go through into Macedonia, and away from Macedonia to come to you again and to be sent onward to Judea by you. ¹⁷ Therefore while planning this certain thing, I did not consequently use fickleness, did I? Or what I plan, do I plan those things according to the flesh, in order that there should be from me the yes, yes and the no, no? ¹⁸ But as God is faithful, our word toward you did not become yes and no. ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you through us, that is, through me and Silvanus and Timothy, did not become yes and no, but in him it has become yes. ²⁰ For as many things as are the promises of God, in him is the yes and in him is the amen, for glory to God through us. ²¹ Now he who is confirming us together with you in Christ and anointed us is God, ²² who also sealed us and gave us the down-payment of the Spirit in our hearts.
²³ Now I myself call upon God as a witness upon my soul, that, I came to Corinth no more so sparing you. ²⁴ Not that we have lordship over your faith, but are fellow workers of your joy; for you are standing in the faith.

VIN⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, and Timothy our brother, To the church of God in Corinth, together with all the saints throughout Achaia: ² Grace and peace to you from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. ³ Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of compassion and the God of all comfort, ⁴ who comforts us in all our troubles, so that we can comfort those in any trouble with the comfort we ourselves have received from God. ⁵ For just as the sufferings of Christ flow over into our lives, so also through Christ our comfort overflows. ⁶ If we are afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation; if we are comforted, it is for your comfort, which accomplishes in you patient endurance of the same sufferings we experience. ⁷ And our hope for you is firm, because we know that just as you share in our sufferings, so also you share in our comfort. ⁸ We do not want you to be unaware, brothers, of the hardships we encountered in the province of Asia. We were under a burden far beyond our ability to endure, so that we despaired even of life. ⁹ Indeed, we felt that we had received the sentence of death. But this happened that we might not rely on ourselves but on God, who raises the dead. ¹⁰ He has delivered us from such a deadly peril, and He will deliver us. In Him we have placed our hope that He will yet again deliver us, ¹¹ as you help us by your prayers. Then many will give thanks on our behalf for the favor shown us in answer to their prayers. ¹² And this is our boast: Our conscience testifies that we have conducted ourselves in the world, and especially in relation to you, in the holiness and sincerity that are from God—not in worldly wisdom, but in the grace of God. ¹³ For we write you nothing but what you can read and understand; and I hope you will understand fully, ¹⁴ as you have already understood us in part, so that you may boast of us just as we will boast of you in the day of our Lord Jesus. ¹⁵ And in this confidence I intended to come to you first, that you might benefit twice; ¹⁶ I planned to visit you on my way to Macedonia and to come back to you from Macedonia, and then to have you send me on my way to Judea. ¹⁷ When I was planning this, did I do it lightly? Or do I make my plans in a fleshly manner so that in the same breath I say, "Yes, Yes" and "No, No"? ¹⁸ But as surely as God is faithful, our message to you is not “Yes” and “No.” ¹⁹ For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was proclaimed among you by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not “Yes” and “No,” but in Him it has always been “Yes.” ²⁰ For all the promises of God are “Yes” in Christ. And so through Him, our “Amen” is spoken to the glory of God. ²¹ Now it is God who establishes both us and you in Christ. He anointed us, ²² placed His seal on us, and put His Spirit in our hearts as a pledge of what is to come. ²³ I call God as my witness that it was in order to spare you that I did not return to Corinth. ²⁴ Not that we lord it over your faith, but we work with you for your joy: for in your faith you stand firm.

Luther1545⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, ein Apostel Jesu Christi durch den Willen Gottes, und Bruder Timotheus: Der Gemeinde Gottes zu Korinth samt allen Heiligen in ganz Achaja. ² Gnade sei mit euch und Friede von Gott, unserm Vater, und dem HERRN Jesu Christo! ³ Gelobet sei Gott und der Vater unsers HERRN Jesu Christi, der Vater der Barmherzigkeit und Gott alles Trostes, ⁴ der uns tröstet in aller unserer Trübsal, daß wir auch trösten können, die da sind in allerlei Trübsal, mit dem Trost, damit wir getröstet werden von Gott. ⁵ Denn gleichwie wir des Leidens Christi viel haben, also werden wir auch reichlich getröstet durch Christum. ⁶ Wir haben aber Trübsal oder Trost, so geschieht es euch zugut. Ist's Trübsal, so geschieht es euch zu Trost und Heil; welches Heil beweiset sich, so ihr leidet mit Geduld dermaßen, wie wir leiden. Ist's Trost, so geschieht es euch auch zu Trost und Heil. ⁷ Und stehet unsere Hoffnung fest für euch, dieweil wir wissen, daß, wie ihr des Leidens teilhaftig seid, so werdet ihr auch des Trostes teilhaftig sein. ⁸ Denn wir wollen euch nicht verhalten, liebe Brüder, unsere Trübsal, die uns in Asien widerfahren ist da wir über die Maßen beschweret waren und über Macht, also daß wir auch am Leben verzagten ⁹ und bei uns beschlossen hatten, wir müßten sterben. Das geschah aber darum, daß wir unser Vertrauen nicht auf uns selbst stelleten, sondern auf Gott, der die Toten auferwecket, ¹⁰ welcher uns von solchem Tode erlöset hat und noch täglich erlöset; und hoffen auf ihn, er werde uns auch hinfort erlösen ¹¹ durch Hilfe eurer Fürbitte für uns, auf daß über uns für die Gabe, die uns gegeben ist, durch viel Personen viel Danks geschehe. ¹² Denn unser Ruhm ist der, nämlich das Zeugnis unsers Gewissens, daß wir in Einfältigkeit und göttlicher Lauterkeit, nicht in fleischlicher Weisheit, sondern in der Gnade Gottes auf der Welt gewandelt haben, allermeist aber bei euch. ¹³ Denn wir schreiben euch nichts anderes, denn was ihr leset und auch befindet. Ich hoffe aber, ihr werdet uns auch bis ans Ende also befinden, gleichwie ihr uns zum Teil befunden habt ¹⁴ Denn wir sind euer Ruhm, gleichwie auch ihr unser Ruhm seid auf des HERRN Jesu Tag. ¹⁵ Und auf solch Vertrauen gedachte ich jenes Mal zu euch zu kommen, auf daß ihr abermal eine Wohltat empfinget, ¹⁶ und ich durch euch nach Mazedonien reisete und wiederum aus Mazedonien zu euch käme und von euch geleitet würde nach Judäa. ¹⁷ Hab' ich aber eine Leichtfertigkeit gebrauchet, da ich solches gedachte, oder sind meine Anschläge fleischlich? Nicht also, sondern bei mir ist Ja Ja, und Nein ist Nein. ¹⁸ Aber, o ein treuer Gott, daß unser Wort an euch nicht Ja und Nein gewesen ist! ¹⁹ Denn der Sohn Gottes, Jesus Christus, der unter euch durch uns geprediget ist, durch mich und Silvanus und Timotheus, der war nicht Ja und Nein, sondern es war Ja in ihm. ²⁰ Denn alle Gottesverheißungen sind Ja in ihm und sind Amen in ihm Gott zu Lobe durch uns. ²¹ Gott ist's aber, der uns befestiget samt euch in Christum und uns gesalbet ²² und versiegelt und in unsere Herzen das Pfand, den Geist, gegeben hat. ²³ Ich rufe aber Gott an zum Zeugen auf meine Seele, daß ich euer verschonet habe in dem, daß ich nicht wieder gen Korinth kommen bin. ²⁴ Nicht daß wir HERREN seien über euren Glauben, sondern wir sind Gehilfen eurer Freude; denn ihr stehet im Glauben.

Luther1545_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paulus G652 , ein Apostel G2424 JEsu G2316 Christi G1223 durch G3588 den G2307 Willen G5547 Gottes G2532 , und G80 Bruder G5095 Timotheus G3588 : Der G1577 Gemeinde G2316 Gottes G1722 zu G2882 Korinth G4862 samt G3956 allen G40 Heiligen G1722 in G3650 ganz G882 Achaja .

2 G5485 Gnade G5213 sei mit euch G2532 und G1515 Friede G575 von G2316 GOtt G2257 , unserm G3962 Vater G2532 , und G2962 dem HErrn G2424 JEsu G5547 Christo!

3 G2128 Gelobet G2316 sei GOtt G2532 und G3962 der Vater G2257 unsers G2962 HErrn G2424 JEsu G5547 Christi G3962 , der Vater G3628 der Barmherzigkeit G2532 und G2316 GOtt G3956 alles G3874 Trostes,

4 G846 der G2248 uns G3870 tröstet G1519 in G3956 aller G2257 unserer G2347 Trübsal G2248 , daß wir G1410 auch trösten können G3739 , die G3956 da sind in allerlei G2347 Trübsal G1909 , mit G3588 dem G3874 Trost G3870 , damit wir getröstet G3870 werden G5259 von G2316 GOtt .

5 G3754 Denn G2531 gleichwie G2248 wir G3804 des Leidens G5547 Christi G4052 viel haben G3779 , also G4052 werden G2257 wir G2532 auch G3874 reichlich getröstet G1519 durch G5547 Christum .

6 G2249 Wir G1161 haben aber G2346 Trübsal G3874 oder Trost G1535 , so G5216 geschieht es euch G1754 zugut. Ist‘s G3739 Trübsal, so G5216 geschieht es euch G5228 zu G3870 Trost G2532 und G4991 Heil G3588 ; welches Heil G1535 beweiset sich, so G846 ihr G3958 leidet G5281 mit Geduld G3804 dermaßen, wie wir leiden G3874 . Ist‘s Trost G2532 , so geschieht es euch auch G1722 zu G2532 Trost und G4991 Heil .

7 G2532 Und G2257 stehet unsere G1680 Hoffnung G949 fest G5228 für G5216 euch G3754 , dieweil wir wissen, daß G5618 , wie G1492 ihr G3804 des Leidens G2844 teilhaftig G3779 seid, so G2075 werdet ihr G2532 auch G3874 des Trostes teilhaftig sein.

8 G1063 Denn G2254 wir G2309 wollen G5209 euch G3756 nicht G50 verhalten G80 , liebe Brüder G2347 , unsere Trübsal G3588 , die G2257 uns G1722 in G773 Asien G1096 widerfahren G2248 ist da wir G5228 über G5236 die Maßen G2532 beschweret waren und G2596 über G1411 Macht G5620 , also G3754 daß G2198 wir auch am Leben G1820 verzagten

9 G235 und G1722 bei G2192 uns beschlossen hatten G610 , wir müßten G2288 sterben G3363 . Das G3363 geschah aber darum, daß G3982 wir unser Vertrauen G1909 nicht auf G1438 uns selbst G235 stelleten, sondern G1909 auf G2316 GOtt G3588 , der die G3498 Toten auferwecket,

10 G3739 welcher G2248 uns G1537 von G5082 solchem G2288 Tode G4506 erlöset hat G2532 und G2089 noch G3754 täglich erlöset; und G1679 hoffen G1519 auf G4506 ihn, er werde G2532 uns auch G4506 hinfort erlösen

11 G1537 durch G4943 Hilfe G5216 eurer G1162 Fürbitte G5228 für G2257 uns G1519 , auf G2443 daß G2248 über uns G5228 für G5486 die Gabe G2257 , die uns G2532 gegeben ist G1223 , durch G4183 viel G4383 Personen G4183 viel G2168 Danks geschehe .

12 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G2746 Ruhm G2076 ist G3778 der G3142 , nämlich das Zeugnis G2257 unsers G4893 Gewissens G3754 , daß G1722 wir in G2532 Einfältigkeit und G2316 göttlicher G1505 Lauterkeit G3756 , nicht G4559 in fleischlicher G4678 Weisheit G235 , sondern G5485 in der Gnade G2316 Gottes G2889 auf der Welt G390 gewandelt haben G4056 , allermeist G1161 aber G4314 bei G5209 euch .

13 G1063 Denn G1125 wir schreiben G5213 euch G3756 nichts G243 anderes G2228 , denn G3739 was G1921 ihr G314 leset G2532 und G2532 auch G1921 befindet G1679 . Ich hoffe G1161 aber G2193 , ihr werdet uns auch bis G5056 ans Ende also befinden, gleichwie ihr uns zum Teil befunden habt

14 G3754 Denn G2257 wir G2070 sind G5216 euer G2745 Ruhm G2531 , gleichwie G2532 auch G1921 ihr G2248 unser G5210 Ruhm seid G575 auf G2532 des G2962 HErrn G2424 JEsu G2250 Tag .

15 G2532 Und G5026 auf solch G4006 Vertrauen G1014 gedachte G4386 ich jenes Mal G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen G2443 , auf daß G5485 ihr abermal eine Wohltat G2192 empfinget,

16 G2532 und G1330 ich durch G5216 euch G1519 nach G3109 Mazedonien G2532 reisete und G3825 wiederum G1223 aus G3109 Mazedonien G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 käme G2532 und G575 von G5216 euch G4311 geleitet G1519 würde nach G2449 Judäa .

17 G5124 Hab‘ ich G3767 aber G3739 eine Leichtfertigkeit gebrauchet, da G2228 ich solches gedachte, oder G4561 sind meine Anschläge fleischlich G3756 ? Nicht G2443 also, sondern G2596 bei G1698 mir G5600 ist G3483 Ja G3483 Ja G2532 , und G3756 Nein ist Nein.

18 G1161 Aber G2316 , o ein treuer GOtt G2257 , daß unser G3056 Wort G4314 an G5209 euch G3756 nicht G3483 Ja G2532 und G3756 Nein G1096 gewesen ist!

19 G1063 Denn G3588 der G2316 Sohn Gottes G2424 , JEsus G5547 Christus G1722 , der unter G5213 euch G1223 durch G2257 uns G2784 geprediget ist G1223 , durch G1700 mich G2532 und G4610 Silvanus G2532 und G5095 Timotheus G1096 , der war G3756 nicht G3483 Ja G2532 und G3756 Nein G235 , sondern G1096 es war G3483 Ja G1722 in G846 ihm .

20 G1063 Denn G3745 alle G1860 Gottesverheißungen G3483 sind Ja G1722 in G846 ihm G2532 und G281 sind Amen G846 in ihm G2316 GOtt G4314 zu G1391 Lobe G1223 durch G2257 uns .

21 G2316 GOtt G950 ist‘s G1161 aber G2248 , der uns G4862 befestiget samt G5213 euch G1519 in G5547 Christum G2532 und G2248 uns gesalbet

22 G2532 und G4972 versiegelt G2532 und G1722 in G2257 unsere G2588 Herzen G3588 das G728 Pfand G4151 , den Geist G1325 , gegeben hat.

23 G1473 Ich G1161 rufe aber G2316 GOtt G1941 an G3144 zum Zeugen G1909 auf G1699 meine G5590 SeeLE G3754 , daß G5216 ich euer G5339 verschonet habe G1519 in G3765 dem, daß ich nicht G2882 wieder gen Korinth G2064 kommen bin.

24 G3756 Nicht G3754 daß G2961 wir Herren seien über G5216 euren G4102 Glauben G235 , sondern G2070 wir sind G4904 Gehilfen G5216 eurer G5479 Freude G1063 ; denn G2476 ihr stehet G4102 im Glauben .

Luther1912⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, ein Apostel Jesu Christi durch den Willen Gottes, und Bruder Timotheus der Gemeinde Gottes zu Korinth samt allen Heiligen in ganz Achaja: ² Gnade sei mit euch und Friede von Gott, unserm Vater, und dem HERRN Jesus Christus! ³ Gelobet sei Gott und der Vater unsers HERRN Jesu Christi, der Vater der Barmherzigkeit und Gott alles Trostes, ⁴ der uns tröstet in aller unsrer Trübsal, daß auch wir trösten können, die da sind in allerlei Trübsal, mit dem Trost, damit wir getröstet werden von Gott. ⁵ Denn gleichwie wir des Leidens Christi viel haben, also werden wir auch reichlich getröstet durch Christum. ⁶ Wir haben aber Trübsal oder Trost, so geschieht es euch zugute. Ist's Trübsal, so geschieht es euch zu Trost und Heil; welches Heil sich beweist, so ihr leidet mit Geduld, dermaßen, wie wir leiden. Ist's Trost, so geschieht auch das euch zu Trost und Heil; ⁷ und unsre Hoffnung steht fest für euch, dieweil wir wissen, daß, wie ihr des Leidens teilhaftig seid, so werdet ihr auch des Trostes teilhaftig sein. ⁸ Denn wir wollen euch nicht verhalten, liebe Brüder, unsre Trübsal, die uns in Asien widerfahren ist, da wir über die Maßen beschwert waren und über Macht, also daß wir auch am Leben verzagten ⁹ und bei uns beschlossen hatten, wir müßten sterben. Das geschah aber darum, damit wir unser Vertrauen nicht auf uns selbst sollen stellen, sondern auf Gott, der die Toten auferweckt, ¹⁰ welcher uns von solchem Tode erlöst hat und noch täglich erlöst; und wir hoffen auf ihn, er werde uns auch hinfort erlösen, ¹¹ durch Hilfe auch eurer Fürbitte für uns, auf daß über uns für die Gabe, die uns gegeben ist, durch viel Personen viel Dank geschehe. ¹² Denn unser Ruhm ist dieser: das Zeugnis unsers Gewissens, daß wir in Einfalt und göttlicher Lauterkeit, nicht in fleischlicher Weisheit, sondern in der Gnade Gottes auf der Welt gewandelt haben, allermeist aber bei euch. ¹³ Denn wir schreiben euch nichts anderes, als was ihr leset und auch befindet. Ich hoffe aber, ihr werdet uns auch bis ans Ende also befinden, gleichwie ihr uns zum Teil befunden habt. ¹⁴ Denn wir sind euer Ruhm, gleichwie auch ihr unser Ruhm seid auf des HERRN Jesu Tag. ¹⁵ Und auf solch Vertrauen gedachte ich jenes Mal zu euch zu kommen, auf daß ihr abermals eine Wohltat empfinget, ¹⁶ und ich durch euch nach Mazedonien reiste und wiederum aus Mazedonien zu euch käme und von euch geleitet würde nach Judäa. ¹⁷ Bin ich aber leichtfertig gewesen, da ich solches dachte? Oder sind meine Anschläge fleischlich? Nicht also; sondern bei mir ist Ja Ja, und Nein ist Nein. ¹⁸ Aber, o ein treuer Gott, daß unser Wort an euch nicht Ja und Nein gewesen ist. ¹⁹ Denn der Sohn Gottes, Jesus Christus, der unter euch durch uns gepredigt ist, durch mich und Silvanus und Timotheus, der war nicht Ja und Nein, sondern es war Ja in ihm. ²⁰ Denn alle Gottesverheißungen sind Ja in ihm und sind Amen in ihm, Gott zu Lobe durch uns. ²¹ Gott ist's aber, der uns befestigt samt euch in Christum und uns gesalbt ²² und versiegelt und in unsre Herzen das Pfand, den Geist, gegeben hat. ²³ Ich rufe aber Gott an zum Zeugen auf meine Seele, daß ich euch verschont habe in dem, daß ich nicht wieder gen Korinth gekommen bin. ²⁴ Nicht daß wir Herren seien über euren Glauben, sondern wir sind Gehilfen eurer Freude; denn ihr stehet im Glauben.

Luther1912_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paulus G652 , ein Apostel G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi G1223 durch G2307 den Willen G2316 Gottes G2532 , und G80 Bruder G5095 Timotheus G1577 der Gemeinde G2316 Gottes G5607 G3588 G1722 zu G2882 Korinth G4862 samt G3956 allen G3588 G40 Heiligen G1722 in G3650 ganz G882 Achaja :

2 G5485 Gnade G5213 sei mit euch G2532 und G1515 Friede G575 von G2316 Gott G2257 , unserm G3962 Vater G2532 , und G2962 dem HERRN G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus!

3 G2128 Gelobet G2316 sei Gott G2532 und G3962 der Vater G2257 unsers G2962 HERRN G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi G3962 , der Vater G3628 der Barmherzigkeit G2532 und G2316 Gott G3956 alles G3874 Trostes,

4 G3588 der G2248 uns G3870 tröstet G1909 in G3956 aller G2257 unsrer G2347 Trübsal G1519 , daß G2248 wir G3870 auch trösten G1410 können G1722 , die da sind in G3956 allerlei G2347 Trübsal G1223 , mit G3874 dem Trost G3739 , damit G846 wir G3870 getröstet G5259 werden von G2316 Gott .

5 G3754 Denn G1519 G2531 G2248 gleichwie G3804 wir des Leidens G5547 Christi G4052 viel G3779 haben, also G2257 werden wir G2532 auch G4052 reichlich G3874 getröstet G1223 durch G5547 Christum .

6 G2346 Wir G1161 haben aber G2346 Trübsal G1535 oder G5228 Trost, so geschieht G5216 es euch G5228 zugute G3874 . Ist’s Trübsal, so geschieht es euch zu Trost G2532 und G4991 Heil G3588 ; welches G1754 Heil sich beweist G846 , so ihr G3804 leidet G1722 mit G5281 Geduld G3739 , dermaßen G2249 G2532 , wie wir G3958 leiden G1535 . Ist’s G3870 Trost G5228 , so geschieht G5216 auch das euch G3874 zu Trost G2532 und G4991 Heil;

7 G2532 und G2257 unsre G1680 Hoffnung G949 steht fest G5228 für G5216 euch G1492 , dieweil wir wissen G3754 , daß G5618 , wie G2075 ihr G3804 des Leidens G2844 teilhaftig G2075 seid G3779 , so G2532 werdet ihr auch G3874 des Trostes teilhaftig sein.

8 G1063 Denn G2309 wir wollen G5209 euch G3756 nicht G50 verhalten G80 , liebe Brüder G2257 G5228 , unsre G2347 Trübsal G3588 , die G2254 uns G1722 in G773 Asien G1096 widerfahren G3754 ist, da G2596 wir G916 über G5236 die Maßen G2596 beschwert G5228 waren und über G1411 Macht G5620 , also G2248 daß wir G2532 auch G2198 am Leben G1820 verzagten

9 G235 und G1722 bei G1438 uns G610 beschlossen G2192 hatten G846 , wir G610 müßten G2288 sterben G3363 . Das geschah aber darum, damit G3982 wir G3982 unser Vertrauen G3363 nicht G1909 auf G1438 uns selbst G3982 sollen G5600 stellen G235 , sondern G1909 auf G2316 Gott G3588 , der G3498 die Toten G1453 auferweckt,

10 G3739 welcher G2248 uns G1537 von G5082 solchem G2288 Tode G4506 erlöst G2532 hat und G4506 noch täglich erlöst G1679 ; und wir hoffen G1519 auf G3739 ihn G3754 , G4506 er werde G2532 uns auch G2089 hinfort G4506 erlösen,

11 G1162 durch G4943 Hilfe G2532 auch G5216 eurer G1162 Fürbitte G5228 für G2257 uns G2443 , auf daß G1519 über G2248 uns G1223 für G5486 die Gabe G2257 , die uns G5228 gegeben G1537 ist, durch G4183 viel G4383 Personen G4183 viel G2168 Dank geschehe.

12 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G2746 Ruhm G2076 ist G3778 dieser G3142 : das Zeugnis G2257 unsers G4893 Gewissens G3754 , daß G1722 wir in G572 Einfalt G2532 und G2316 göttlicher G1505 Lauterkeit G3756 , nicht G1722 in G4559 fleischlicher G4678 Weisheit G235 , sondern G1722 in G5485 der Gnade G2316 Gottes G1722 auf G2889 der Welt G390 gewandelt G4056 haben, allermeist G1161 aber G4314 bei G5209 euch .

13 G1063 Denn G1125 wir schreiben G5213 euch G3756 nichts G243 anderes G235 G2228 , als G3739 was G314 ihr leset G2228 und G2532 auch G1921 befindet G1679 . Ich hoffe G1161 aber G3754 , G1921 ihr G2532 werdet uns auch G2193 bis ans G5056 Ende G1921 also befinden G2531 G2532 , gleichwie G2248 ihr uns G575 zum G3313 Teil G1921 befunden habt.

14 G3754 Denn G2070 wir sind G5216 euer G2745 Ruhm G2509 , gleichwie G2532 auch G5210 ihr G2257 unser Ruhm seid G1722 auf G2962 des HERRN G2424 Jesu G2250 Tag .

15 G2532 Und G5026 auf solch G4006 Vertrauen G1014 gedachte G4386 ich jenes G4314 Mal zu G5209 euch G2064 zu kommen G2443 , auf daß G2192 ihr G1208 abermals G5485 eine Wohltat G2192 empfinget,

16 G2532 und G1223 ich durch G5216 euch G1519 nach G3109 Mazedonien G1330 reiste G2532 und G3825 wiederum G575 aus G3109 Mazedonien G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 käme G2532 und G5259 von G5216 euch G4311 geleitet G1519 würde nach G2449 Judäa .

17 G3385 Bin G686 ich aber G1644 G5530 leichtfertig G3385 gewesen G3767 , da G5124 ich solches G1011 gedachte G2228 ? Oder G2596 sind G3739 meine G1011 Anschläge G4561 fleischlich G2443 ? G3844 Nicht also; sondern bei G1698 mir G5600 ist G3483 Ja G3483 Ja G2532 , und G3756 Nein G3756 ist Nein .

18 G1161 Aber G4103 , o ein treuer G2316 Gott G3754 , daß G2257 unser G3056 Wort G4314 an G5209 euch G3756 nicht G3483 Ja G2532 und G3756 Nein G1096 gewesen ist.

19 G1063 Denn G5207 der Sohn G2316 Gottes G2424 , Jesus G5547 Christus G3588 , der G1722 unter G5213 euch G1223 durch G2257 uns G2784 gepredigt G1223 ist, durch G1700 mich G2532 und G4610 Silvanus G2532 und G5095 Timotheus G1096 , der war G3756 nicht G3483 Ja G2532 und G3756 Nein G235 , sondern G1096 es war G3483 Ja G1722 in G846 ihm .

20 G1063 Denn G3745 alle G2316 G1860 Gottesverheißungen G3483 sind Ja G1722 in G846 ihm G2532 und G281 sind Amen G1722 in G846 ihm G2316 , Gott G4314 zu G1391 Lobe G1223 durch G2257 uns .

21 G2316 Gott G1161 ist’s aber G2248 , der uns G950 befestigt G4862 samt G5213 euch G1519 in G5547 Christum G2532 und G2248 uns G5548 gesalbt

22 G2532 G3588 und G2248 G4972 versiegelt G2532 und G1722 in G2257 unsre G2588 Herzen G728 das Pfand G4151 , den Geist G1325 , gegeben hat.

23 G1473 Ich G1941 rufe G1161 aber G2316 Gott G3144 an zum Zeugen G1909 auf G1699 meine G5590 Seele G3754 , daß G5216 ich euch G5339 verschont G3765 habe in dem, daß ich nicht wieder G1519 gen G2882 Korinth G2064 gekommen bin.

24 G3756 Nicht G3754 daß G2961 wir Herren seien über G5216 euren G4102 Glauben G235 , sondern G2070 wir sind G4904 Gehilfen G5216 eurer G5479 Freude G1063 ; denn G2476 ihr stehet G4102 im Glauben .

ELB1871⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, Apostel Jesu Christi durch Gottes Willen, und Timotheus, der Bruder, der Versammlung Gottes, die in Korinth ist, samt allen Heiligen, die in ganz Achaja sind: ² Gnade euch und Friede von Gott, unserem Vater, und dem Herrn Jesus Christus! ³ Gepriesen sei der Gott und Vater unseres Herrn Jesus Christus, der Vater der Erbarmungen und Gott alles Trostes, ⁴ der uns tröstet in all unserer Drangsal, auf daß wir die trösten können, die in allerlei Drangsal sind, durch den Trost, mit welchem wir selbst von Gott getröstet werden; ⁵ weil, gleichwie die Leiden des Christus gegen uns überschwenglich sind, also auch durch den Christus unser Trost überschwenglich ist. ⁶ Es sei aber, wir werden bedrängt, so ist es um eures Trostes und Heiles willen, das bewirkt wird im Ausharren in denselben Leiden, die auch wir leiden ⁷ (und unsere Hoffnung für euch ist fest); es sei wir werden getröstet, so ist es um eures Trostes und Heiles willen, indem wir wissen, daß, gleichwie ihr der Leiden teilhaftig seid, also auch des Trostes. ⁸ Denn wir wollen nicht, daß ihr unkundig seid, Brüder, was unsere Drangsal betrifft, die [uns] in Asien widerfahren ist, daß wir übermäßig beschwert wurden, über Vermögen, so daß wir selbst am Leben verzweifelten. ⁹ Wir selbst aber hatten das Urteil des Todes in uns selbst, auf daß unser Vertrauen nicht auf uns selbst wäre, sondern auf Gott, der die Toten auferweckt, ¹⁰ welcher uns von so großem Tode errettet hat und errettet, auf welchen wir unsere Hoffnung gesetzt haben, daß er uns auch ferner erretten werde; ¹¹ indem auch ihr durch das Flehen für uns mitwirket, auf daß für die mittelst vieler Personen uns verliehene Gnadengabe durch viele für uns Danksagung dargebracht werde. ¹² Denn unser Rühmen ist dieses: das Zeugnis unseres Gewissens, daß wir in Einfalt und Lauterkeit Gottes, nicht in fleischlicher Weisheit, sondern in der Gnade Gottes unseren Verkehr gehabt haben in der Welt, am meisten aber bei euch. ¹³ Denn wir schreiben euch nichts anderes, als was ihr kennet oder auch anerkennet; ich hoffe aber, daß ihr es bis ans Ende anerkennen werdet, ¹⁴ gleichwie ihr auch uns zum Teil anerkannt habt, daß wir euer Ruhm sind, so wie auch ihr der unsrige seid an dem Tage des Herrn Jesus. ¹⁵ Und in diesem Vertrauen wollte ich vorher zu euch kommen, auf daß ihr eine zweite Gnade hättet, ¹⁶ und bei euch hindurch nach Macedonien reisen, und wiederum von Macedonien zu euch kommen und von euch nach Judäa geleitet werden. ¹⁷ Habe ich nun, indem ich mir dieses vornahm, mich etwa der Leichtfertigkeit bedient? Oder was ich mir vornehme, nehme ich mir das nach dem Fleische vor, auf daß bei mir das Ja - ja und das Nein - nein wäre? ¹⁸ Gott aber ist treu, daß unser Wort an euch nicht ja und nein ist. ¹⁹ Denn der Sohn Gottes, Jesus Christus, der unter euch durch uns gepredigt worden ist, durch mich und Silvanus und Timotheus, wurde nicht ja und nein, sondern es ist ja in ihm. ²⁰ Denn so viele der Verheißungen Gottes sind, in ihm ist das Ja und in ihm das Amen, Gott zur Herrlichkeit durch uns. ²¹ Der uns aber mit euch befestigt in Christum und uns gesalbt hat, ist Gott, ²² der uns auch versiegelt hat und hat das Unterpfand des Geistes in unsere Herzen gegeben. ²³ Ich aber rufe Gott zum Zeugen an auf meine Seele, daß ich, um euer zu schonen, noch nicht nach Korinth gekommen bin. ²⁴ Nicht daß wir über euren Glauben herrschen, sondern wir sind Mitarbeiter an eurer Freude; denn ihr stehet durch den Glauben.

ELB1871_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paulus, G652 Apostel G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi G1223 durch G2316 Gottes G2307 Willen, G2532 und G5095 Timotheus, G80 der Bruder, G1577 der Versammlung G2316 Gottes, G3588 die G1722 in G2882 Korinth G5607 ist, G4862 samt G3956 allen G40 Heiligen, G3588 die G1722 in G3650 ganz G882 Achaja G5607 sind:

2 G5485 Gnade G5213 euch G2532 und G1515 Friede G575 von G2316 Gott, G2257 unserem G3962 Vater, G2532 und G2962 dem Herrn G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus!

3 G2128 Gepriesen G2316 sei der Gott G2532 und G3962 Vater G2257 unseres G2962 Herrn G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus, G3962 der Vater G3628 der Erbarmungen G2532 und G2316 Gott G3956 alles G3874 Trostes,

4 G3588 der G2248 uns G3870 tröstet G1909 in G3956 all G2257 unserer G2347 Drangsal, G1519 auf daß G2248 wir G3870 die trösten G1410 können, G1722 die in G3956 allerlei G2347 Drangsal G1223 sind, durch G3874 den Trost, G3739 mit welchem G846 wir selbst G5259 von G2316 Gott G3870 getröstet werden;

5 G3754 weil, G2531 gleichwie G3804 die Leiden G5547 des Christus G1519 gegen G2248 uns G4052 überschwenglich G3779 sind, also G2532 auch G1223 durch G5547 den Christus G2257 unser G3874 Trost G4052 überschwenglich ist.

6 G1535 Es sei G1161 aber, G2346 wir werden bedrängt, G5228 so ist es um G5216 eures G3874 Trostes G2532 und G4991 Heiles G5228 willen, G3588 das G1754 bewirkt G1722 wird im G5281 Ausharren G846 in denselben G3804 Leiden, G3739 die G2532 auch G2249 wir G3958 leiden

7 G2532 [und G2257 unsere G1680 Hoffnung G5228 für G5216 euch G949 ist fest] G1535 ; es sei G3870 wir werden getröstet, G5228 so ist es um G5216 eures G3874 Trostes G2532 und G4991 Heiles G5228 willen, G1492 indem wir wissen, G3754 daß, G5618 gleichwie G3804 ihr der Leiden G2844 teilhaftig G2075 seid, G3779 also G2532 auch G3874 des Trostes.

8 G1063 Denn G2309 wir wollen G3756 nicht, G5209 daß ihr G50 unkundig G80 seid, Brüder, G2257 was unsere G2347 Drangsal G5228 betrifft, G3588 die G2254 [uns] G1722 in G773 Asien G1096 widerfahren G3754 ist, daß G916 G5236 wir übermäßig G2596 beschwert G5228 wurden, über G1411 Vermögen, G5620 so daß G2248 wir G2532 selbst G2198 am Leben G1820 verzweifelten.

9 G235 Wir selbst aber G2192 hatten G610 das Urteil G2288 des Todes G1722 in G1438 uns selbst, G2443 auf daß G3982 unser Vertrauen G3363 nicht G1909 auf G1438 uns selbst G5600 wäre, G235 sondern G1909 auf G2316 Gott, G3588 der G3498 die Toten G1453 auferweckt,

10 G3739 welcher G2248 uns G1537 von G5082 so großem G2288 Tode G4506 errettet G2532 hat und G4506 errettet, G1519 auf G3739 welchen G1679 wir unsere Hoffnung gesetzt G3754 haben, daß G2532 er uns auch G2089 ferner G4506 erretten werde;

11 G2532 indem auch G5216 ihr G1162 durch das Flehen G5228 für G2257 uns G4943 mitwirket, G2443 auf daß G1537 für die mittelst G4183 vieler G4383 Personen G2248 uns G1519 verliehene G5486 Gnadengabe G1223 durch G4183 viele G5228 für G2257 uns G2168 Danksagung dargebracht werde.

12 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G2746 Rühmen G2076 ist G3778 dieses: G3142 das Zeugnis G2257 unseres G4893 Gewissens, G3754 daß G1722 wir in G572 Einfalt G2532 und G1505 Lauterkeit G2316 Gottes, G3756 nicht G1722 in G4559 fleischlicher G4678 Weisheit, G235 sondern G1722 in G5485 der Gnade G2316 Gottes G390 unseren Verkehr gehabt G1722 haben in G2889 der Welt, G4056 am meisten G1161 aber G4314 bei G5209 euch.

13 G1063 Denn G1125 wir schreiben G5213 euch G3756 nichts G243 anderes, G235 G2228 als G3739 was G314 ihr kennet G2228 oder G2532 auch G1921 anerkennet; G1679 ich hoffe G1161 aber, G3754 daß G2193 ihr es bis G5056 ans Ende G1921 anerkennen werdet,

14 G2531 gleichwie G2532 ihr auch G2248 uns G575 zum G3313 Teil G1921 anerkannt G3754 habt, daß G5216 wir euer G2745 Ruhm G2070 sind, G2509 so wie G2532 auch G5210 ihr G2257 der unsrige G1722 seid an G2250 dem Tage G2962 des Herrn G2424 Jesus.

15 G2532 Und G5026 in diesem G4006 Vertrauen G1014 wollte G4386 ich vorher G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 kommen, G2443 auf daß G1208 ihr eine zweite G5485 Gnade G2192 hättet,

16 G2532 und G1223 bei G5216 euch G1330 hindurch G1519 nach G3109 Macedonien G1330 reisen, G2532 und G3825 wiederum G575 von G3109 Macedonien G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 kommen G2532 und G5259 von G5216 euch G1519 nach G2449 Judäa G4311 geleitet werden.

17 G5530 Habe G3767 ich nun, G3739 indem G5124 ich mir dieses G1011 vornahm, G3385 G686 mich etwa G1644 der Leichtfertigkeit G5530 bedient? G2228 Oder G3739 was G1011 ich mir vornehme, G1011 nehme ich mir G2596 das nach G4561 dem Fleische G1011 vor, G2443 auf daß G3844 bei G1698 mir G3483 das Ja G3483 - ja G2532 und G3756 das Nein G3756 - nein G5600 wäre?

18 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G4103 ist treu, G3754 daß G2257 unser G3056 Wort G4314 an G5209 euch G3756 nicht G3483 ja G2532 und G3756 nein G1096 ist.

19 G1063 Denn G5207 der Sohn G2316 Gottes, G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus, G3588 der G1722 unter G5213 euch G1223 durch G2257 uns G2784 gepredigt G1223 worden ist, durch G1700 mich G2532 und G4610 Silvanus G2532 und G5095 Timotheus, G1096 wurde G3756 nicht G3483 ja G2532 und G3756 nein, G235 sondern G1096 es ist G3483 ja G1722 in G846 ihm.

20 G1063 Denn G3745 so viele G1860 der Verheißungen G2316 Gottes G1722 sind, in G846 ihm G3483 ist das Ja G2532 und G1722 in G846 ihm G281 das Amen, G2316 Gott G4314 zur G1391 Herrlichkeit G1223 durch G2257 uns.

21 G2248 Der uns G1161 aber G4862 mit G5213 euch G950 befestigt G1519 in G5547 Christum G2532 und G2248 uns G5548 gesalbt G2316 hat, ist Gott,

22 G3588 der G2248 uns G2532 auch G4972 versiegelt G2532 hat und G1325 hat G728 das Unterpfand G4151 des Geistes G1722 in G2257 unsere G2588 Herzen G1325 gegeben.

23 G1473 Ich G1161 aber G1941 rufe G2316 Gott G3144 zum Zeugen G1941 an G1909 auf G1699 meine G5590 Seele, G3754 daß G5339 ich, um G5216 euer G5339 zu schonen, G3765 noch nicht G1519 nach G2882 Korinth G2064 gekommen bin.

24 G3756 Nicht G3754 daß G2961 wir über G5216 euren G4102 Glauben G2961 herrschen, G235 sondern G2070 wir sind G4904 Mitarbeiter G5216 an eurer G5479 Freude; G1063 denn G2476 ihr stehet G4102 durch den Glauben.

ELB1905⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, Apostel Jesu Christi durch Gottes Willen, und Timotheus, der Bruder, der Versammlung Gottes, die in Korinth ist, samt allen Heiligen, die in ganz Achaja sind: ² Gnade euch und Friede von Gott, unserem Vater, und dem Herrn Jesus Christus! ³ Gepriesen sei der Gott und Vater unseres Herrn Jesus Christus, der Vater der Erbarmungen und Gott alles Trostes, ⁴ der uns tröstet O. aller Ermunterung, der uns ermuntert; so auch nachher in all unserer Drangsal, auf daß wir die trösten können, die in allerlei Drangsal sind, durch den Trost, mit welchem wir selbst von Gott getröstet werden; ⁵ weil, gleichwie die Leiden des Christus gegen uns überschwenglich sind, also auch durch den Christus unser Trost überschwenglich ist. ⁶ Es sei aber, wir werden bedrängt, so ist es um eures Trostes und Heiles willen, das bewirkt wird im Ausharren in denselben O. in Erduldung derselben Leiden, die auch wir leiden ⁷ [und unsere Hoffnung für euch ist fest]; es sei wir werden getröstet, so ist es um eures Trostes und Heiles willen, indem wir wissen, daß, gleichwie ihr der Leiden teilhaftig seid, also auch des Trostes. ⁸ Denn wir wollen nicht, daß ihr unkundig seid, Brüder, was unsere Drangsal betrifft, die uns in Asien widerfahren ist, daß wir übermäßig beschwert wurden, über Vermögen, so daß wir selbst am Leben verzweifelten. ⁹ Wir selbst aber hatten das Urteil des Todes in uns selbst, auf daß unser Vertrauen nicht auf uns selbst wäre, sondern auf Gott, O. auf den Gott der die Toten auferweckt, ¹⁰ welcher uns von so großem Tode errettet hat und errettet, auf welchen wir unsere Hoffnung gesetzt haben, daß er uns auch ferner erretten werde; ¹¹ indem auch ihr durch das Flehen für uns mitwirket, auf daß für die mittelst vieler Personen uns verliehene Gnadengabe durch viele für uns Danksagung dargebracht werde. ¹² Denn unser Rühmen ist dieses: das Zeugnis unseres Gewissens, daß wir in Einfalt und Lauterkeit Gottes, O. vor Gott nicht in fleischlicher Weisheit, sondern in der Gnade Gottes unseren Verkehr gehabt haben in der Welt, am meisten W. überströmender aber bei euch. ¹³ Denn wir schreiben euch nichts anderes, als was ihr kennet Und. üb.: leset oder auch anerkennet; ich hoffe aber, daß ihr es bis ans Ende anerkennen werdet, ¹⁴ gleichwie ihr auch uns zum Teil anerkannt habt, daß wir euer Ruhm sind, so wie auch ihr der unsrige seid an dem Tage des Herrn Jesus. ¹⁵ Und in diesem Vertrauen wollte ich vorher zu euch kommen, auf daß ihr eine zweite Gnade hättet, ¹⁶ und bei euch hindurch nach Macedonien reisen, und wiederum von Macedonien zu euch kommen und von euch nach Judäa geleitet werden. ¹⁷ Habe ich nun, indem ich mir dieses vornahm, mich etwa der Leichtfertigkeit bedient? Oder was ich mir vornehme, nehme ich mir das nach dem Fleische vor, auf daß bei mir das Ja ja und das Nein nein wäre? ¹⁸ Gott aber ist treu, daß unser Wort an euch nicht ja und nein ist. ¹⁹ Denn der Sohn Gottes, Jesus Christus, der unter euch durch uns gepredigt worden ist, durch mich und Silvanus di. Silas; vergl. [Apg 18,1.5] und Timotheus, wurde nicht ja und nein, sondern es ist ja in ihm. ²⁰ Denn so viele der Verheißungen Gottes sind, in ihm ist das Ja und in ihm das Amen, O. mit vielen alten Handschriften: das Ja, darum auch durch ihn das Amen Gott zur Herrlichkeit durch uns. ²¹ Der uns aber mit euch befestigt in Christum di. mit Christo fest verbindet und uns gesalbt hat, ist Gott, ²² der uns auch versiegelt hat und hat das Unterpfand des Geistes in unsere Herzen gegeben. ²³ Ich aber rufe Gott zum Zeugen an auf meine Seele, daß ich, um euer zu schonen, noch nicht nach Korinth gekommen bin. ²⁴ Nicht daß wir über euren Glauben herrschen, sondern wir sind Mitarbeiter an eurer Freude; denn ihr stehet durch den Glauben.

ELB1905_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paulus G652 , Apostel G2424 Jesu G5547 Christi G1223 durch G2316 Gottes G2307 Willen G2532 , und G5095 Timotheus G80 , der Bruder G1577 , der Versammlung G2316 Gottes G3588 , die G1722 in G2882 Korinth G5607 ist G4862 , samt G3956 allen G40 Heiligen G3588 , die G1722 in G3650 ganz G882 Achaja G5607 sind :

2 G5485 Gnade G5213 euch G2532 und G1515 Friede G575 von G2316 Gott G2257 , unserem G3962 Vater G2532 , und G2962 dem Herrn G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus!

3 G2128 Gepriesen G2316 sei der Gott G2532 und G3962 Vater G2257 unseres G2962 Herrn G2424 Jesus G5547 Christus G3962 , der Vater G3628 der Erbarmungen G2532 und G2316 Gott G3956 alles G3874 Trostes,

4 G3588 der G2248 uns G3870 tröstet G1909 in G3956 all G2257 unserer G2347 Drangsal G1519 , auf daß G2248 wir G3870 die trösten G1410 können G1722 , die in G3956 allerlei G2347 Drangsal G1223 sind, durch G3874 den Trost G3739 , mit welchem G846 wir selbst G5259 von G2316 Gott G3870 getröstet werden;

5 G3754 weil G2531 , gleichwie G3804 die Leiden G5547 des Christus G1519 gegen G2248 uns G4052 überschwenglich G3779 sind, also G2532 auch G1223 durch G5547 den Christus G2257 unser G3874 Trost G4052 überschwenglich ist.

6 G1535 Es sei G1161 aber G2346 , wir werden bedrängt G5228 , so ist es um G5216 eures G3874 Trostes G2532 und G4991 Heiles G5228 willen G3588 , das G1754 bewirkt G1722 wird im G5281 Ausharren G846 in denselben G3804 Leiden G3739 , die G2532 auch G2249 wir G3958 leiden

7 G2532 [ und G2257 unsere G1680 Hoffnung G5228 für G5216 euch G949 ist fest G1535 ] -; es sei G3870 wir werden getröstet G5228 , so ist es um G5216 eures G3874 Trostes G2532 und G4991 Heiles G5228 willen G1492 , indem wir wissen G3754 , daß G5618 , gleichwie G3804 ihr der Leiden G2844 teilhaftig G2075 seid G3779 , also G2532 auch G3874 des Trostes .

8 G1063 Denn G2309 wir wollen G3756 nicht G5209 , daß ihr G50 unkundig G80 seid, Brüder G2257 , was unsere G2347 Drangsal G5228 betrifft G3588 , die G2254 [uns G1722 ]in G773 Asien G1096 widerfahren G3754 ist, daß G916 -G5236 wir übermäßig G2596 beschwert G5228 wurden, über G1411 Vermögen G5620 , so daß G2248 wir G2532 selbst G2198 am Leben G1820 verzweifelten .

9 G235 Wir selbst aber G2192 hatten G610 das Urteil G2288 des Todes G1722 in G1438 uns selbst G2443 , auf daß G3982 unser Vertrauen G3363 nicht G1909 auf G1438 uns selbst G5600 wäre G235 , sondern G1909 auf G2316 Gott G3588 , der G3498 die Toten G1453 auferweckt,

10 G3739 welcher G2248 uns G1537 von G5082 so großem G2288 Tode G4506 errettet G2532 hat und G4506 errettet G1519 , auf G3739 welchen G1679 wir unsere Hoffnung gesetzt G3754 haben, daß G2532 er uns auch G2089 ferner G4506 erretten werde;

11 G2532 indem auch G5216 ihr G1162 durch das Flehen G5228 für G2257 uns G4943 mitwirket G2443 , auf daß G1537 für die mittelst G4183 vieler G4383 Personen G2248 uns G1519 verliehene G5486 Gnadengabe G1223 durch G4183 viele G5228 für G2257 uns G2168 Danksagung dargebracht werde.

12 G1063 Denn G2257 unser G2746 Rühmen G2076 ist G3778 dieses G3142 : das Zeugnis G2257 unseres G4893 Gewissens G3754 , daß G1722 wir in G572 Einfalt G2532 und G1505 Lauterkeit G2316 Gottes G3756 , nicht G1722 in G4559 fleischlicher G4678 Weisheit G235 , sondern G1722 in G5485 der Gnade G2316 Gottes G390 unseren Verkehr gehabt G1722 haben in G2889 der Welt G4056 , am meisten G1161 aber G4314 bei G5209 euch .

13 G1063 Denn G1125 wir schreiben G5213 euch G3756 nichts G243 anderes G235 -G2228 , als G3739 was G314 ihr kennet G2228 oder G2532 auch G1921 anerkennet G1679 ; ich hoffe G1161 aber G3754 , daß G2193 ihr es bis G5056 ans Ende G1921 anerkennen werdet,

14 G2531 gleichwie G2532 ihr auch G2248 uns G575 zum G3313 Teil G1921 anerkannt G3754 habt, daß G5216 wir euer G2745 Ruhm G2070 sind G2509 , so wie G2532 auch G5210 ihr G2257 der unsrige G1722 seid an G2250 dem Tage G2962 des Herrn G2424 Jesus .

15 G2532 Und G5026 in diesem G4006 Vertrauen G1014 wollte G4386 ich vorher G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 kommen G2443 , auf daß G1208 ihr eine zweite G5485 Gnade G2192 hättet,

16 G2532 und G1223 bei G5216 euch G1330 hindurch G1519 nach G3109 Macedonien G1330 reisen G2532 , und G3825 wiederum G575 von G3109 Macedonien G4314 zu G5209 euch G2064 kommen G2532 und G5259 von G5216 euch G1519 nach G2449 Judäa G4311 geleitet werden.

17 G5530 Habe G3767 ich nun G3739 , indem G5124 ich mir dieses G1011 vornahm G686 -G3385 , mich etwa G1644 der Leichtfertigkeit G5530 bedient G2228 ? Oder G3739 was G1011 ich mir vornehme G1011 , nehme ich mir G2596 das nach G4561 dem Fleische G1011 vor G2443 , auf daß G3844 bei G1698 mir G3483 das Ja G3483 - ja G2532 und G3756 das Nein G3756 - nein G5600 wäre ?

18 G2316 Gott G1161 aber G4103 ist treu G3754 , daß G2257 unser G3056 Wort G4314 an G5209 euch G3756 nicht G3483 ja G2532 und G3756 nein G1096 ist .

19 G1063 Denn G5207 der Sohn G2316 Gottes G2424 , Jesus G5547 Christus G3588 , der G1722 unter G5213 euch G1223 durch G2257 uns G2784 gepredigt G1223 worden ist, durch G1700 mich G2532 und G4610 Silvanus G2532 und G5095 Timotheus G1096 , wurde G3756 nicht G3483 ja G2532 und G3756 nein G235 , sondern G1096 es ist G3483 ja G1722 in G846 ihm .

20 G1063 Denn G3745 so viele G1860 der Verheißungen G2316 Gottes G1722 sind, in G846 ihm G3483 ist das Ja G2532 und G1722 in G846 ihm G281 das Amen G2316 , Gott G4314 zur G1391 Herrlichkeit G1223 durch G2257 uns .

21 G2248 Der uns G1161 aber G4862 mit G5213 euch G950 befestigt G1519 in G5547 Christum G2532 und G2248 uns G5548 gesalbt G2316 hat, ist Gott,

22 G3588 der G2248 uns G2532 auch G4972 versiegelt G2532 hat und G1325 hat G728 das Unterpfand G4151 des Geistes G1722 in G2257 unsere G2588 Herzen G1325 gegeben .

23 G1473 Ich G1161 aber G1941 rufe G2316 Gott G3144 zum Zeugen G1941 an G1909 auf G1699 meine G5590 Seele G3754 , daß G5339 ich, um G5216 euer G5339 zu schonen G3765 , noch nicht G1519 nach G2882 Korinth G2064 gekommen bin.

24 G3756 Nicht G3754 daß G2961 wir über G5216 euren G4102 Glauben G2961 herrschen G235 , sondern G2070 wir sind G4904 Mitarbeiter G5216 an eurer G5479 Freude G1063 ; denn G2476 ihr stehet G4102 durch den Glauben .

DSV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, een apostel van Jezus Christus, door den wil van God, en Timotheüs, de broeder, aan de Gemeente Gods, die te Korinthe is, met al de heiligen, die in geheel Achaje zijn: ² Genade zij u en vrede van God, onzen Vader, en den Heere Jezus Christus. ³ Geloofd zij de God en Vader van onzen Heere Jezus Christus, de Vader der barmhartigheden, en de God aller vertroosting; ⁴ Die ons vertroost in al onze verdrukking, opdat wij zouden kunnen vertroosten degenen, die in allerlei verdrukking zijn, door de vertroosting, met welke wij zelven van God vertroost worden. ⁵ Want gelijk het lijden van Christus overvloedig is in ons, alzo is ook door Christus onze vertroosting overvloedig. ⁶ Doch hetzij dat wij verdrukt worden, het is tot uw vertroosting en zaligheid, die gewrocht wordt in de lijdzaamheid van hetzelfde lijden, hetwelk wij ook lijden; hetzij dat wij vertroost worden, het is tot uw vertroosting en zaligheid; ⁷ En onze hoop van u is vast, als die weten, dat, gelijk gij gemeenschap hebt aan het lijden, gij ook alzo gemeenschap hebt aan de vertroosting. ⁸ Want wij willen niet, broeders, dat gij onwetende zijt van onze verdrukking, die ons in Azië overkomen is, dat wij uitnemend zeer bezwaard zijn geweest boven onze macht, alzo dat wij zeer in twijfel waren, ook van het leven. ⁹ Ja, wij hadden al zelven in onszelven het vonnis des doods, opdat wij niet op onszelven vertrouwen zouden, maar op God, Die de doden verwekt; ¹⁰ Die ons uit zo groten dood verlost heeft, en nog verlost; op Welken wij hopen, dat Hij ons ook nog verlossen zal. ¹¹ Alzo gijlieden ook medearbeidt voor ons door het gebed, opdat over de gave, door vele personen aan ons teweeggebracht ook voor ons dankzegging door velen gedaan worde. ¹² Want onze roem is deze, namelijk de getuigenis van ons geweten, dat wij in eenvoudigheid en oprechtheid Gods, niet in vleselijke wijsheid, maar in de genade Gods, in de wereld verkeerd hebben, en allermeest bij ulieden. ¹³ Want wij schrijven u geen andere dingen, dan die gij kent, of ook erkent; en ik hoop, dat gij ze ook tot het einde toe erkennen zult; ¹⁴ Gelijkerwijs gij ook ten dele ons erkend hebt, dat wij uw roem zijn, gelijk gij ook de onze zijt, in den dag van den Heere Jezus. ¹⁵ En op dit betrouwen wilde ik te voren tot u komen, opdat gij een tweede genade zoudt hebben; ¹⁶ En door uw stad naar Macedonië gaan, en wederom van Macedonië tot u komen, en van ulieden naar Judea geleid worden. ¹⁷ Als ik dan dit voorgenomen heb, heb ik ook lichtvaardigheid gebruikt? Of neem ik het naar het vlees voor, hetgeen ik voorneem, opdat bij mij zou wezen, ja, ja, en neen, neen? ¹⁸ Doch God is getrouw, dat ons woord, hetwelk tot u is geschied, niet is geweest ja en neen. ¹⁹ Want de Zoon van God, Jezus Christus, Die onder u door ons is gepredikt, namelijk door mij, en Silvanus, en Timotheüs, was niet ja en neen, maar is geweest ja in Hem. ²⁰ Want zovele beloften Gods als er zijn, die zijn in Hem ja, en zijn in Hem amen, Gode tot heerlijkheid door ons. ²¹ Maar Die ons met u bevestigt in Christus, en Die ons gezalfd heeft, is God; ²² Die ons ook heeft verzegeld, en het onderpand des Geestes in onze harten gegeven. ²³ Doch ik aanroepe God tot een Getuige over mijn ziel, dat ik, om u te sparen, nog te Korinthe niet ben gekomen. ²⁴ Niet dat wij heerschappij voeren over uw geloof, maar wij zijn medewerkers uwer blijdschap; want gij staat door het geloof.

DSV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 Paulus G652 , een apostel G2424 van Jezus G5547 Christus G1223 , door G2307 den wil G2316 van God G2532 , en G5095 Timotheus G80 , de broeder G1577 , aan de Gemeente G2316 Gods G3588 , die G1722 te G2882 Korinthe G5607 G5752 is G4862 , met G3956 al G40 de heiligen G3588 , die G1722 in G3650 geheel G882 Achaje G5607 G5752 zijn:

2 G5485 Genade G5213 zij u G2532 en G1515 vrede G575 van G2316 God G2257 , onzen G3962 Vader G2532 , en G2962 den Heere G2424 Jezus G5547 Christus.

3 G2128 Geloofd G2316 zij de God G2532 en G3962 Vader G2257 van onzen G2962 Heere G2424 Jezus G5547 Christus G3962 , de Vader G3628 der barmhartigheden G2532 , en G2316 de God G3956 aller G3874 vertroosting;

4 G3588 Die G2248 ons G3870 G5723 vertroost G1909 in G3956 al G2257 onze G2347 verdrukking G1519 , opdat G2248 wij G1410 G5738 zouden kunnen G3870 G5721 vertroosten G1722 degenen, die in G3956 allerlei G2347 verdrukking G1223 zijn, door G3874 de vertroosting G3739 , met welke G846 wij zelven G5259 van G2316 God G3870 G5743 vertroost worden.

5 G3754 Want G2531 gelijk G3804 het lijden G5547 van Christus G4052 G5719 overvloedig is G1519 in G2248 ons G3779 , alzo G2532 is ook G1223 door G5547 Christus G2257 onze G3874 vertroosting G4052 G5719 overvloedig.

6 G1161 Doch G1535 hetzij dat G2346 G5743 wij verdrukt worden G5228 , [het] [is] tot G5216 uw G3874 vertroosting G2532 en G4991 zaligheid G3588 , die G1754 G5734 gewrocht wordt G1722 in G5281 de lijdzaamheid G846 van hetzelfde G3804 lijden G3739 , hetwelk G2249 wij G2532 ook G3958 G5719 lijden G1535 ; hetzij dat G3870 G5743 wij vertroost worden G5228 , [het] [is] tot G5216 uw G3874 vertroosting G2532 en G4991 zaligheid;

7 G2532 En G2257 onze G1680 hoop G5228 van G5216 u G949 is vast G1492 G5761 , als die weten G3754 , dat G5618 , gelijk G2844 gij gemeenschap G2075 G5748 hebt G3804 aan het lijden G2532 , [gij] ook G3779 alzo G3874 [gemeenschap] [hebt] aan de vertroosting.

8 G1063 Want G2309 G5719 wij willen G3756 niet G80 , broeders G5209 , dat gij G50 G5721 onwetende zijt G5228 van G2257 onze G2347 verdrukking G3588 , die G2254 ons G1722 in G773 Azie G1096 G5637 overkomen is G3754 , dat G5236 wij uitnemend G2596 zeer G916 G5681 bezwaard zijn geweest G5228 boven G1411 [onze] macht G5620 , alzo dat G2248 wij G1820 G5683 zeer in twijfel waren G2532 , ook G2198 G5721 van het leven.

9 G235 Ja G2192 G5758 , wij hadden G846 al zelven G1722 in G1438 onszelven G610 het vonnis G2288 des doods G2443 , opdat G3361 wij niet G1909 op G1438 onszelven G3982 G5756 G5600 G5753 vertrouwen zouden G235 , maar G1909 op G2316 God G3588 , Die G3498 de doden G1453 G5723 verwekt;

10 G3739 Die G2248 ons G1537 uit G5082 zo groten G2288 dood G4506 G5673 verlost heeft G2532 , en G4506 G5736 [nog] verlost G1519 ; op G3739 Welken G1679 G5758 wij hopen G3754 , dat G2532 Hij [ons] ook G2089 nog G4506 G5695 verlossen zal.

11 G5216 Alzo gijlieden G2532 ook G4943 G5723 medearbeidt G5228 voor G2257 ons G1162 door het gebed G2443 , opdat G5486 over de gave G1537 , door G4183 vele G4383 personen G1519 aan G2248 ons G5228 teweeggebracht [ook] voor G2257 ons G2168 G dankzegging G1223 door G4183 velen G2168 G5685 gedaan worde.

12 G1063 Want G2257 onze G2746 roem G2076 G5748 is G3778 deze G3142 , [namelijk] de getuigenis G2257 van ons G4893 geweten G3754 , dat G1722 wij in G572 eenvoudigheid G2532 en G1505 oprechtheid G2316 Gods G3756 , niet G1722 in G4559 vleselijke G4678 wijsheid G235 , maar G1722 in G5485 de genade G2316 Gods G1722 , in G2889 de wereld G390 G5648 verkeerd hebben G1161 , en G4056 allermeest G4314 bij G5209 ulieden.

13 G1063 Want G1125 G5719 wij schrijven G5213 u G3756 geen G243 andere dingen G235 G2228 , dan G3739 die G314 G5719 gij kent G2228 , of G2532 ook G1921 G5719 erkent G1161 ; en G1679 G5719 ik hoop G3754 , dat G2532 gij ze ook G2193 tot G5056 het einde G1921 G5695 toe erkennen zult;

14 G2531 Gelijkerwijs G2532 gij ook G575 ten G3313 dele G2248 ons G1921 G5627 erkend hebt G3754 , dat G5216 wij uw G2745 roem G2070 G5748 zijn G2509 , gelijk G5210 gij G2532 ook G2257 de onze G1722 zijt, in G2250 den dag G2962 van den Heere G2424 Jezus.

15 G2532 En G5026 op dit G4006 betrouwen G1014 G5711 wilde ik G4386 te voren G4314 tot G5209 u G2064 G5629 komen G2443 , opdat G1208 gij een tweede G5485 genade G2192 G5725 zoudt hebben;

16 G2532 En G1223 door G5216 uw G1519 [stad] naar G3109 Macedonie G1330 G5629 gaan G2532 , en G3825 wederom G575 van G3109 Macedonie G4314 tot G5209 u G2064 G5629 komen G2532 , en G5259 van G5216 ulieden G1519 naar G2449 Judea G4311 G5683 geleid worden.

17 G3739 Als G3767 ik dan G5124 dit G1011 G5740 voorgenomen heb G3385 G686 , heb ik ook G1644 lichtvaardigheid G5530 G5662 gebruikt G2228 ? Of G1011 G neem ik G2596 het naar G4561 het vlees G1011 G5736 voor G3739 , hetgeen G1011 G5736 ik voorneem G2443 , opdat G3844 bij G1698 mij G5600 G5753 zou wezen G3483 , ja G3483 , ja G2532 , en G3756 neen G3756 , neen?

18 G1161 Doch G2316 God G4103 is getrouw G3754 , dat G2257 ons G3056 woord G4314 , hetwelk tot G5209 u G3756 [is] [geschied], niet G1096 G5633 is geweest G3483 ja G2532 en G3756 neen.

19 G1063 Want G5207 de Zoon G2316 van God G2424 , Jezus G5547 Christus G3588 , Die G1722 onder G5213 u G1223 door G2257 ons G2784 G5685 is gepredikt G1223 , [namelijk] door G1700 mij G2532 , en G4610 Silvanus G2532 , en G5095 Timotheus G1096 G5633 , was G3756 niet G3483 ja G2532 en G3756 neen G235 , maar G1096 G5754 is geweest G3483 ja G1722 in G846 Hem.

20 G1063 Want G3745 zovele G1860 beloften G2316 Gods G1722 als er zijn, die zijn in G846 Hem G3483 ja G2532 , en G1722 zijn in G846 Hem G281 amen G2316 , Gode G4314 tot G1391 heerlijkheid G1223 door G2257 ons.

21 G1161 Maar G2248 Die ons G4862 met G5213 u G950 G5723 bevestigt G1519 in G5547 Christus G2532 , en G2248 Die ons G5548 G5660 gezalfd heeft G2316 , is God;

22 G3588 Die G2248 ons G2532 ook G4972 G5671 heeft verzegeld G2532 , en G728 het onderpand G4151 des Geestes G1722 in G2257 onze G2588 harten G1325 G5631 gegeven.

23 G1161 Doch G1473 ik G1941 G5731 aanroepe G2316 God G3144 tot een Getuige G1909 over G1699 mijn G5590 ziel G3754 , dat G5216 ik, om u G5339 G5740 te sparen G3756 , nog G1519 te G2882 Korinthe G2089 niet G2064 G5627 ben gekomen.

24 G3756 Niet G3754 dat G2961 G5719 wij heerschappij voeren G5216 over uw G4102 geloof G235 , maar G2070 G5748 wij zijn G4904 medewerkers G5216 uwer G5479 blijdschap G1063 ; want G2476 G5758 gij staat G4102 door het geloof.

DarbyFR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹
Paul, apôtre de Jésus Christ par la volonté de Dieu, et Timothée, le frère, à l'assemblée de Dieu qui est à Corinthe, avec tous les saints qui sont dans l'Achaïe tout entière: ² Grâce et paix à vous de la part de Dieu notre Père et du Seigneur Jésus Christ! ³
Béni soit le Dieu et Père de notre Seigneur Jésus Christ, le père des miséricordes et le Dieu de toute consolation, ⁴ qui nous console à l'égard de toute notre affliction, afin que nous soyons capables de consoler ceux qui sont dans quelque affliction que ce soit, par la consolation dont nous sommes nous-mêmes consolés de Dieu. ⁵ Car comme les souffrances du Christ abondent à notre égard, ainsi, par le Christ, notre consolation aussi abonde. ⁶ Et soit que nous soyons affligés, c'est pour votre consolation et votre salut, qui est opéré en ce que vous endurez les mêmes souffrances que nous aussi nous souffrons (et notre espérance à votre égard est ferme); soit que nous soyons consolés, c'est pour votre consolation et votre salut; ⁷
sachant que, comme vous avez part aux souffrances, de même aussi vous avez part à la consolation. ⁸ Car nous ne voulons pas, frères, que vous ignoriez, quant à notre affliction qui nous est arrivée en Asie, que nous avons été excessivement chargés, au delà de notre force, de sorte que nous avons désespéré même de vivre. ⁹ Mais nous-mêmes nous avions en nous-mêmes la sentence de mort, afin que nous n'eussions pas confiance en nous-mêmes, mais en Dieu qui ressuscite les morts, ¹⁰ qui nous a délivrés d'une si grande mort, et qui nous délivre; en qui nous espérons qu'il nous délivrera aussi encore, ¹¹ vous aussi coopérant par vos supplications pour nous, afin que, pour le don de grâce qui nous est accordé par le moyen de plusieurs personnes, des actions de grâce soient rendues pour nous par plusieurs. ¹²
Car notre gloire est celle-ci, savoir le témoignage de notre conscience, qu'avec simplicité et sincérité de Dieu, non pas avec une sagesse charnelle, mais par la grâce de Dieu, nous nous sommes conduits dans le monde et plus encore envers vous. ¹³ Car nous ne vous écrivons pas autre chose que ce que vous savez, et que vous reconnaissez, et que vous reconnaîtrez, je l'espère, jusqu'à la fin, ¹⁴ comme aussi vous nous avez reconnus en partie, que nous sommes votre sujet de gloire, comme vous êtes aussi le nôtre dans la journée du Seigneur Jésus. ¹⁵
Et dans cette confiance j'avais voulu aller auprès de vous d'abord, afin que vous eussiez une seconde grâce, ¹⁶ et par chez vous passer en Macédoine, et de Macédoine de nouveau aller auprès de vous; et puis que vous me fissiez la conduite vers la Judée. ¹⁷ En me proposant donc cela, est-ce que j'aurais usé de légèreté? Ou les choses que je me propose, me les proposé-je selon la chair, en sorte qu'il y ait en moi le oui, oui, et le non, non? ¹⁸ Mais Dieu est fidèle, que notre parole que nous vous avons adressée, n'est pas oui et non. ¹⁹ Car le Fils de Dieu, Jésus Christ, qui a été prêché par nous au milieu de vous, savoir par moi et par Silvain et par Timothée, n'a pas été oui et non, mais il y a oui en lui; ²⁰ car autant il y a de promesses de Dieu, en lui est le oui et en lui l'amen, à la gloire de Dieu par nous. ²¹ Or celui qui nous lie fermement avec vous à Christ et qui nous a oints, c'est Dieu, ²² qui aussi nous a scellés, et nous a donné les arrhes de l'Esprit dans nos coeurs. ²³ Or, moi, j'appelle Dieu à témoin sur mon âme, que ç'a été pour vous épargner que je ne suis pas encore allé à Corinthe, ²⁴ non que nous dominions sur votre foi, mais nous coopérons à votre joie: car c'est par la foi que vous êtes debout.

Martin⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul Apôtre de Jésus-Christ par la volonté de Dieu, et le frère Timothée, à l'Église de Dieu qui est à Corinthe, avec tous les Saints qui sont dans toute l'Achaïe; ² Que la grâce et la paix vous soient données par Dieu notre Père et par le Seigneur Jésus-Christ. ³ Béni soit Dieu, qui est le Père de notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ, le Père des miséricordes, et le Dieu de toute consolation; ⁴ Qui nous console dans toute notre affliction, afin que par la consolation dont nous sommes nous-mêmes consolés de Dieu, nous puissions consoler ceux qui sont en quelque affliction que ce soit. ⁵ Car comme les souffrances de Christ abondent en nous, de même notre consolation abonde aussi par Christ. ⁶ Et soit que nous soyons affligés, c'est pour votre consolation et pour votre salut, qui se produit en endurant les mêmes souffrances que nous endurons aussi; soit que nous soyons consolés, c'est pour votre consolation et pour votre salut. ⁷ Or l'espérance que nous avons de vous est ferme, sachant que comme vous êtes participants des souffrances, de même aussi vous le serez de la consolation. ⁸ Car mes frères, nous voulons bien que vous sachiez notre affliction, qui nous est arrivée en Asie, c'est que nous avons été chargés excessivement au-delà de ce que nous pouvions porter; tellement que nous avions perdu l'espérance de conserver notre vie. ⁹ Car nous nous sommes vus comme si nous eussions reçu en nous-mêmes la sentence de mort; afin que nous n'eussions point de confiance en nous-mêmes, mais en Dieu qui ressuscite les morts; ¹⁰ Et qui nous a délivrés d'une si grande mort, et qui nous en délivre; et en qui nous espérons qu'il nous en délivrera aussi à l'avenir. ¹¹ Etant aussi aidés par la prière que vous faites pour nous, afin que des actions de grâces soient rendues pour nous par plusieurs personnes, à cause du don qui nous aura été fait en faveur de plusieurs. ¹² Car c'est ici notre gloire, savoir le témoignage de notre conscience, de ce qu'en simplicité et sincérité de Dieu, et non point avec une sagesse charnelle, mais selon la grâce de Dieu, nous avons conversé dans le monde, et particulièrement avec vous. ¹³ Car nous ne vous écrivons point d'autres choses que celles que vous lisez, et que même vous connaissez; et j'espère que vous les reconnaîtrez aussi jusqu'à la fin. ¹⁴ Selon que vous avez reconnu en partie, que nous sommes votre gloire, comme vous êtes aussi la nôtre pour le jour du Seigneur Jésus. ¹⁵ Et dans une telle confiance je voulais premièrement aller vers vous, afin que vous eussiez une seconde grâce; ¹⁶ Et passer de chez vous en Macédoine, puis de Macédoine revenir vers vous, et être conduit par vous en Judée. ¹⁷ Or quand je me proposais cela, ai-je usé de légèreté ? ou les choses que je pense, les pensé-je selon la chair, en sorte qu'il y ait eu en moi le oui et le non ? ¹⁸ Mais Dieu est fidèle, que notre parole de laquelle j'ai usé envers vous, n'a point été oui, et non. ¹⁹ Car le Fils de Dieu Jésus-Christ, qui a été prêché par nous entre vous, savoir par moi, et par Silvain, et par Timothée, n'a point été oui, et non; mais il a été oui en lui. ²⁰ Car tout autant qu'il y a de promesses de Dieu, elles sont oui en lui, et amen en lui, à la gloire de Dieu par nous. ²¹ Or celui qui nous affermit avec vous en Christ, et qui nous a oints, c'est Dieu. ²² Qui aussi nous a scellés, et nous a donné les arrhes de l'Esprit en nos coeurs. ²³ Or j'appelle Dieu à témoin sur mon âme, que ç'a été pour vous épargner que je ne suis pas encore allé à Corinthe. ²⁴ Non que nous dominions sur votre foi, mais nous contribuons à votre joie; puisque vous êtes demeurés fermes dans la foi.

Segond⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paul, apôtre de Jésus-Christ par la volonté de Dieu, et le frère Timothée, à l'Eglise de Dieu qui est à Corinthe, et à tous les saints qui sont dans toute l'Achaïe: ² que la grâce et la paix vous soient données de la part de Dieu notre Père et du Seigneur Jésus-Christ! ³ Béni soit Dieu, le Père de notre Seigneur Jésus-Christ, le Père des miséricordes et le Dieu de toute consolation, ⁴ qui nous console dans toutes nos afflictions, afin que, par la consolation dont nous sommes l'objet de la part de Dieu, nous puissions consoler ceux qui se trouvent dans quelque affliction! ⁵ Car, de même que les souffrances de Christ abondent en nous, de même notre consolation abonde par Christ. ⁶ Si nous sommes affligés, c'est pour votre consolation et pour votre salut; si nous sommes consolés, c'est pour votre consolation, qui se réalise par la patience à supporter les mêmes souffrances que nous endurons. ⁷ Et notre espérance à votre égard est ferme, parce que nous savons que, si vous avez part aux souffrances, vous avez part aussi à la consolation. ⁸ Nous ne voulons pas, en effet, vous laisser ignorer, frères, au sujet de la tribulation qui nous est survenue en Asie, que nous avons été excessivement accablés, au delà de nos forces, de telle sorte que nous désespérions même de conserver la vie. ⁹ Et nous regardions comme certain notre arrêt de mort, afin de ne pas placer notre confiance en nous-mêmes, mais de la placer en Dieu, qui ressuscite les morts. ¹⁰ C'est lui qui nous a délivrés et qui nous délivrera d'une telle mort, lui de qui nous espérons qu'il nous délivrera encore, ¹¹ vous-mêmes aussi nous assistant de vos prières, afin que la grâce obtenue pour nous par plusieurs soit pour plusieurs une occasion de rendre grâces à notre sujet. ¹² Car ce qui fait notre gloire, c'est ce témoignage de notre conscience, que nous nous sommes conduits dans le monde, et surtout à votre égard, avec sainteté et pureté devant Dieu, non point avec une sagesse charnelle, mais avec la grâce de Dieu. ¹³ Nous ne vous écrivons pas autre chose que ce que vous lisez, et ce que vous reconnaissez. Et j'espère que vous le reconnaîtrez jusqu'à la fin, ¹⁴ comme vous avez déjà reconnu en partie que nous sommes votre gloire, de même que vous serez aussi la nôtre au jour du Seigneur Jésus. ¹⁵ Dans cette persuasion, je voulais aller d'abord vers vous, afin que vous eussiez une double grâce; ¹⁶ je voulais passer chez vous pour me rendre en Macédoine, puis revenir de la Macédoine chez vous, et vous m'auriez fait accompagner en Judée. ¹⁷ Est-ce que, en voulant cela, j'ai donc usé de légèreté? Ou bien, mes résolutions sont-elles des résolutions selon la chair, de sorte qu'il y ait en moi le oui et le non? ¹⁸ Aussi vrai que Dieu est fidèle, la parole que nous vous avons adressée n'a pas été oui et non. ¹⁹ Car le Fils de Dieu, Jésus-Christ, qui a été prêché par nous au milieu de vous, par moi, et par Silvain, et par Timothée, n'a pas été oui et non, mais c'est oui qui a été en lui; ²⁰ car, pour ce qui concerne toutes les promesses de Dieu, c'est en lui qu'est le oui; c'est pourquoi encore l'Amen par lui est prononcé par nous à la gloire de Dieu. ²¹ Et celui qui nous affermit avec vous en Christ, et qui nous a oints, c'est Dieu, ²² lequel nous a aussi marqués d'un sceau et a mis dans nos coeurs les arrhes de l'Esprit. ²³ Or, je prends Dieu à témoin sur mon âme, que c'est pour vous épargner que je ne suis plus allé à Corinthe; ²⁴ non pas que nous dominions sur votre foi, mais nous contribuons à votre joie, car vous êtes fermes dans la foi.

Segond_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G3972 ¶ Paul G652 , apôtre G2424 de Jésus G5547 -Christ G1223 par G2307 la volonté G2316 de Dieu G2532 , et G80 le frère G5095 Timothée G1577 , à l’Eglise G2316 de Dieu G3588 qui G5607 est G5752 G1722 à G2882 Corinthe G4862 , et G3956 à tous G40 les saints G3588 qui G5607 sont G5752 G1722 dans G3650 toute G882 l’Achaïe:

2 G5485 que la grâce G2532 et G1515 la paix G5213 vous G575 soient données de la part G2316 de Dieu G2257 notre G3962 Père G2532 et G2962 du Seigneur G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ !

3 G2128 ¶ Béni G2316 soit Dieu G2532 , G3962 le Père G2257 de notre G2962 Seigneur G2424 Jésus G5547 -Christ G3962 , le Père G3628 des miséricordes G2532 et G2316 le Dieu G3956 de toute G3874 consolation,

4 G3588 qui G2248 nous G3870 console G5723 G1909 dans G3956 toutes G2257 nos G2347 afflictions G1519 , afin que G1223 , par G3874 la consolation G3739 dont G846 nous G3870 sommes l’objet G5721 G5259 de la part de G2316 Dieu G2248 , nous G1410 puissions G5738 G3870 consoler G5743 G1722 ceux qui se trouvent dans G3956 quelque G2347 affliction !

5 G3754 Car G2531 , de même que G3804 les souffrances G5547 de Christ G4052 abondent G5719 G1519 en G2248 nous G3779 , de même G2257 notre G3874 consolation G4052 abonde G5719 G2532 G1223 par G5547 Christ.

6 G1161 G1535 Si G2346 nous sommes affligés G5743 G5228 , c’est pour G5216 votre G3874 consolation G2532 et G4991 pour votre salut G1535 ; si G3870 nous sommes consolés G5743 G5228 , c’est pour G5216 votre G3874 consolation G3588 , qui G1754 se réalise G5734 G1722 par G5281 la patience à supporter G846 les mêmes G3804 souffrances G3739 que G2249 nous G2532 G3958 endurons G5719 .

7 G2532 ¶ Et G2257 notre G1680 espérance G5228 à G5216 votre égard G949 est ferme G1492 , parce que nous savons G5761 G3754 que G5618 , si G2075 vous avez G5748 G2844 part G3804 aux souffrances G3779 , G2532 vous avez part aussi G3874 à la consolation.

8 G2309 Nous ne voulons G5719 G3756 pas G1063 , en effet G5209 , vous G50 laisser ignorer G5721 G80 , frères G5228 , au sujet de G2347 la tribulation G2257 G3588 qui G2254 nous G1096 est survenue G5637 G1722 en G773 Asie G3754 , que G916 nous avons été excessivement G5681 G5236 G2596 accablés G5228 , au delà G1411 de nos forces G5620 , de telle sorte G2248 que nous G1820 désespérions G5683 G2532 même G2198 de conserver la vie G5721 .

9 G235 Et G2192 nous regardions G5758 G610 comme certain notre arrêt G2288 de mort G1722 G1438 G2443 , afin de G3363 ne pas G3982 placer notre confiance G5756 G1909 en G1438 nous-mêmes G5600 G5753 G235 , mais G1909 de la placer en G2316 Dieu G3588 , qui G1453 ressuscite G5723 G3498 les morts.

10 G3739 C’est lui qui G2248 nous G4506 a délivrés G5673 G2532 et G4506 qui nous délivrera G5736 G1537 d’une G5082 telle G2288 mort G1519 , lui de G3739 qui G1679 nous espérons G5758 G3754 qu G4506 ’il nous délivrera G5695 G2532 G2089 encore,

11 G5216 vous G2532 -mêmes aussi G5228 nous G2257 G4943 assistant G5723 G1162 de vos prières G2443 , afin que G5486 la grâce G1519 obtenue pour G2248 nous G1537 par G4183 plusieurs G4383 G1223 soit pour G4183 plusieurs G2168 une occasion de rendre grâces G5686 G5228 à notre sujet G2257 .

12 G1063 ¶ Car G3778 ce G2076 qui fait G5748 G2257 notre G2746 gloire G3142 , c’est ce témoignage G2257 de notre G4893 conscience G3754 , que G390 nous nous sommes conduits G5648 G1722 dans G2889 le monde G1161 , et G4056 surtout G4314 à G5209 votre égard G1722 , avec G572 sainteté G2532 et G1505 pureté G2316 devant Dieu G3756 , non point G1722 avec G4678 une sagesse G4559 charnelle G235 , mais G1722 avec G5485 la grâce G2316 de Dieu.

13 G1063 G5213 Nous ne vous G1125 écrivons G5719 G3756 pas G243 autre chose G235 que G2228 G3739 ce G314 que vous lisez G5719 G2228 , et G2532 G1921 ce que vous reconnaissez G5719 G1161 . Et G1679 j’espère G5719 G3754 que G1921 vous le reconnaîtrez G5695 G2532 jusqu’à G2193 G5056 la fin,

14 G2531 comme G2532 vous avez déjà G1921 reconnu G5627 G2248 G575 en G3313 partie G3754 que G2070 nous sommes G5748 G5216 votre G2745 gloire G2509 , de même que G5210 vous G2532 serez aussi G2257 la nôtre G1722 au G2250 jour G2962 du Seigneur G2424 Jésus.

15 G2532 ¶ G5026 Dans cette G4006 persuasion G1014 , je voulais G5711 G2064 aller G5629 G4386 d’abord G4314 vers G5209 vous G2443 , afin que G2192 vous eussiez G5725 G1208 une double G5485 grâce ;

16 G2532 G1330 je voulais passer G5629 G1223 chez G5216 vous G1519 pour me rendre en G3109 Macédoine G2532 , puis G2064 revenir G5629 G3825 G575 de G3109 la Macédoine G4314 chez G5209 vous G2532 , et G5259 vous m’auriez fait accompagner G5216 G4311 G5683 G1519 en G2449 Judée.

17 G3739 Est-ce que, G1011 en voulant G5740 G5124 cela G3767 , j’ai donc G686 G3385 usé G5530 G5662 G1644 de légèreté G2228 ? Ou bien G3739 , mes résolutions G1011 G5736 G1011 sont-elles des résolutions G5736 G2596 selon G4561 la chair G2443 , de sorte G5600 qu’il y ait G5753 G3844 en G1698 moi G3483 le oui G3483 G2532 et G3756 le non G3756 ?

18 G1161 G2316 Aussi vrai que Dieu G4103 est fidèle G3754 , G2257 la G3056 parole G4314 que nous vous G5209 G1096 avons adressée n’a G5633 G3756 pas G3483 été oui G2532 et G3756 non.

19 G1063 Car G5207 le Fils G2316 de Dieu G2424 , Jésus G5547 -Christ G3588 , qui G2784 a été prêché G5685 G1223 par G2257 nous G1722 au milieu de G5213 vous G1223 , par G1700 moi G2532 , et G4610 par Silvain G2532 , et G5095 par Timothée G1096 , n’a G5633 G3756 pas G3483 été oui G2532 et G3756 non G235 , mais G1096 c’est G5754 G3483 oui G1722 qui a été en G846 lui ;

20 G1063 car G3745 , pour ce qui concerne toutes G1860 les promesses G2316 de Dieu G1722 , c’est en G846 lui G3483 qu’est le oui G2532 ; G281 c’est pourquoi encore l’Amen G1722 par G846 lui G1223 est prononcé par G2257 nous G4314 à G1391 la gloire G2316 de Dieu.

21 G1161 Et celui G2248 qui nous G950 affermit G5723 G4862 avec G5213 vous G1519 en G5547 Christ G2532 , et G2248 qui nous G5548 a oints G5660 G2316 , c’est Dieu,

22 G3588 lequel G2248 nous G2532 a aussi G4972 marqués G5671 G2532 d’un sceau et G1325 a mis G5631 G1722 dans G2257 nos G2588 cœurs G728 les arrhes G4151 de l’Esprit.

23 G1161 Or G1473 , je G1941 prends G5731 G2316 Dieu G3144 à témoin G1909 sur G1699 mon G5590 âme G3754 , que G5216 c’est pour vous G5339 épargner G5740 G3765 que je ne suis plus G2064 allé G5627 G1519 à G2882 Corinthe ;

24 G3756 non G3754 pas que G2961 nous dominions sur G5719 G5216 votre G4102 foi G235 , mais G2070 nous contribuons G5748 G4904 G5216 à votre G5479 joie G1063 , car G2476 vous êtes fermes G5758 G4102 dans la foi.

SE⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pablo, apóstol de Jesús, el Cristo, por la voluntad de Dios, y el hermano Timoteo, a la Iglesia de Dios que está en Corinto, juntamente con todos los santos que están por toda la Acaya: ² Gracia tengáis, y paz de Dios nuestro Padre, y del Señor Jesús, el Cristo. ³ Bendito sea el Dios y Padre del Señor Jesús, el Cristo, el Padre de misericordias, y el Dios de toda consolación, ⁴ el que nos consuela en todas nuestras tribulaciones, para que podamos también nosotros consolar a los que están en cualquier angustia, con la consolación con que nosotros somos consolados por Dios. ⁵ Porque de la manera que abundan en nosotros las aflicciones del Cristo, así abunda también, por el mismo Cristo, nuestra consolación. ⁶ Pero si somos atribulados, es por vuestra consolación y salud; o si somos consolados, es por vuestra consolación y salud; la cual es obrada en el sufrir las mismas aflicciones que nosotros también padecemos; ⁷ y nuestra esperanza de vosotros es firme; estando ciertos que como sois compañeros de las aflicciones, así también lo seréis de la consolación. ⁸ Porque, hermanos, no queremos que ignoréis nuestra tribulación que nos fue hecha en Asia; que (sobremanera) fuimos cargados más allá de nuestras fuerzas, de tal manera que estuviésemos en duda de la vida. ⁹ Mas nosotros tuvimos en nosotros mismos respuesta de muerte, para que no confiemos en nosotros mismos, sino en Dios, que levanta a los muertos; ¹⁰ el cual nos libró, y libra de tanta muerte; en el cual esperamos que aun nos librará; ¹¹ ayudándonos también vosotros, con oración por nosotros, para que por el don hecho a nosotros por respeto de muchos, por muchos también sean dadas gracias por nosotros. ¹² Porque nuestro regocijo es este: el testimonio de nuestra conciencia, que con simplicidad y sinceridad de Dios, no con sabiduría carnal, sino con la gracia de Dios, hemos conversado en el mundo, y mucho más con vosotros. ¹³ Porque no os escribimos otras cosas de las que leéis, o también conocéis; y espero que aun hasta el fin las conoceréis; ¹⁴ como también en parte habéis conocido que somos vuestro regocijo, así como también vosotros el nuestro, para el día del Señor Jesús. ¹⁵ Y con esta confianza quise primero venir a vosotros, para que tuvieseis una segunda gracia; ¹⁶ y por vosotros pasar a Macedonia, y de Macedonia venir otra vez a vosotros, y ser vuelto de vosotros a Judea. ¹⁷ Así que, pretendiendo esto, ¿quizá de ligereza? O lo que pienso hacer, ¿lo pienso según la carne, para que haya en mí Sí y No? ¹⁸ Antes es Dios fiel que nuestra palabra para con vosotros no ha sido (en él) Sí y No. ¹⁹ Porque el Hijo de Dios, Jesús, el Cristo, que por nosotros ha sido entre vosotros predicado, por mí y Silvano y Timoteo, no ha sido Sí y No; mas ha sido Sí en él. ²⁰ Porque todas las promesas de Dios son en él Sí, y en él Amén, por nosotros para la gloria de Dios. ²¹ Y el que nos confirma con vosotros al Cristo, y el que nos ungió, es Dios; ²² el cual también nos selló, y nos dio la prenda del Espíritu en nuestros corazones. ²³ Mas yo llamo a Dios por testigo sobre mi alma, que hasta ahora no he venido a Corinto por ser indulgente con vosotros. ²⁴ No que nos enseñoreemos de vuestra fe, aunque somos ayudadores de vuestro gozo; porque por la fe estáis en pie .

ReinaValera⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PABLO, apóstol de Jesucristo por la voluntad de Dios, y Timoteo el hermano, á la iglesia de Dios que está en Corinto, juntamente con todos los santos que están por toda la Acaya: ² Gracia y paz á vosotros de Dios nuestro Padre, y del Señor Jesucristo. ³ Bendito sea el Dios y Padre del Señor Jesucristo, el Padre de misericordias, y el Dios de toda consolación, ⁴ El cual nos consuela en todas nuestras tribulaciones, para que podamos también nosotros consolar á los que están en cualquiera angustia, con la consolación con que nosotros somos consolados de Dios. ⁵ Porque de la manera que abundan en nosotros las aflicciones de Cristo, así abunda también por el mismo Cristo nuestra consolación. ⁶ Mas si somos atribulados, es por vuestra consolación y salud; la cual es obrada en el sufrir las mismas aflicciones que nosotros también padecemos: ó si somos consolados, es por vuestra consolación y salud; ⁷ Y nuestra esperanza de vosotros es firme; estando ciertos que como sois compañeros de las aflicciones, así también lo sois de la consolación. ⁸ Porque hermanos, no queremos que ignoréis de nuestra tribulación que nos fué hecha en Asia; que sobremanera fuimos cargados sobre nuestras fuerzas de tal manera que estuviésemos en duda de la vida. ⁹ Mas nosotros tuvimos en nosotros mismos respuesta de muerte, para que no confiemos en nosotros mismos, sino en Dios que levanta los muertos: ¹⁰ El cual nos libró y libra de tanta muerte; en el cual esperamos que aun nos librará; ¹¹ Ayudándonos también vosotros con oración por nosotros, para que por la merced hecha á nos por respeto de muchos, por muchos sean hechas gracias por nosotros. ¹² Porque nuestra gloria es esta: el testimonio de nuestra conciencia, que con simplicidad y sinceridad de Dios, no con sabiduría carnal, mas con la gracia de Dios, hemos conversado en el mundo, y muy más con vosotros. ¹³ Porque no os escribimos otras cosas de las que leéis, ó también conocéis: y espero que aun hasta el fin las conoceréis: ¹⁴ Como también en parte habéis conocido que somos vuestra gloria, así como también vosotros la nuestra, para el día del Señor Jesús. ¹⁵ Y con esta confianza quise primero ir á vosotros, para que tuvieseis una segunda gracia; ¹⁶ Y por vosotros pasar á Macedonia, y de Macedonia venir otra vez á vosotros, y ser vuelto de vosotros á Judea. ¹⁷ Así que, pretendiendo esto, ¿usé quizá de liviandad? ó lo que pienso hacer, ¿piénsolo según la carne, para que haya en mí Sí y No? ¹⁸ Antes, Dios fiel sabe que nuestra palabra para con vosotros no es Sí y No. ¹⁹ Porque el Hijo de Dios, Jesucristo, que por nosotros ha sido entre vosotros predicado, por mí y Silvano y Timoteo, no ha sido Sí y No; mas ha sido Sí en él. ²⁰ Porque todas las promesas de Dios son en él Sí, y en él Amén, por nosotros á gloria de Dios. ²¹ Y el que nos confirma con vosotros en Cristo, y el que nos ungió, es Dios; ²² El cual también nos ha sellado, y dado la prenda del Espíritu en nuestros corazones. ²³ Mas yo llamo á Dios por testigo sobre mi alma, que por ser indulgente con vosotros no he pasado todavía á Corinto. ²⁴ No que nos enseñoreemos de vuestra fe, mas somos ayudadores de vuestro gozo: porque por la fe estáis firmes.

JBS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ¶ Pablo, apóstol de Jesús el Cristo, por la voluntad de Dios, y el hermano Timoteo, a la Iglesia de Dios que está en Corinto, juntamente con todos los santos que están por toda la Acaya: ² Gracia tengáis, y paz de Dios nuestro Padre, y del Señor Jesús el Cristo. ³ ¶ Bendito sea el Dios y Padre de nuestro Señor Jesús el Cristo, el Padre de misericordias, y el Dios de toda consolación, ⁴ el que nos consuela en todas nuestras tribulaciones, para que podamos también nosotros consolar a los que están en cualquier angustia, con la consolación con que nosotros somos consolados por Dios. ⁵ Porque de la manera que abundan en nosotros las aflicciones del Cristo, así abunda también, por Cristo, nuestra consolación. ⁶ Pero si somos atribulados, es por vuestra consolación y salud; la cual es obrada en el sufrir las mismas aflicciones que nosotros también padecemos; o si somos consolados, es por vuestra consolación y salud; ⁷ ¶ y nuestra esperanza de vosotros es firme; estando ciertos que como sois compañeros de las aflicciones, así también lo seréis de la consolación. ⁸ Porque hermanos, no queremos que ignoréis nuestra tribulación que nos fue hecha en Asia; que (sobremanera) fuimos cargados más allá de nuestras fuerzas, de tal manera que estuvimos en duda de la vida. ⁹ Mas nosotros tuvimos en nosotros mismos respuesta de muerte, para que no confiemos en nosotros mismos, sino en Dios, que levanta a los muertos; ¹⁰ el cual nos libró, y libra de tanta muerte; en el cual esperamos que aun nos librará; ¹¹ ayudándonos también vosotros, con oración por nosotros, para que por el don hecho a nosotros por respeto de muchos, por muchos también sean dadas gracias por nosotros. ¹² ¶ Porque nuestro regocijo es éste: el testimonio de nuestra conciencia, que con simplicidad y sinceridad de Dios, no con sabiduría carnal, sino con la gracia de Dios, hemos conversado en el mundo, y mucho más con vosotros. ¹³ Porque no os escribimos otras cosas de las que leéis, o también conocéis; y espero que aun hasta el fin las conoceréis; ¹⁴ como también en parte habéis conocido que somos vuestro regocijo, así como también vosotros el nuestro, en el día del Señor Jesús. ¹⁵ ¶ Y con esta confianza quise primero venir a vosotros, para que tuvierais una segunda gracia; ¹⁶ y por vosotros pasar a Macedonia, y de Macedonia venir otra vez a vosotros, y ser vuelto de vosotros a Judea. ¹⁷ Así que, pretendiendo esto, ¿quizá de ligereza? O lo que pienso hacer, ¿lo pienso según la carne, para que haya de mí sí, sí y no, no? ¹⁸ Antes es Dios fiel que nuestra palabra para con vosotros no ha sido sí y no. ¹⁹ Porque el Hijo de Dios, Jesús, el Cristo, que por nosotros ha sido entre vosotros predicado, por mí y Silvano y Timoteo, no ha sido sí y no; mas ha sido sí en él. ²⁰ Porque todas las promesas de Dios son en él Sí, y en él Amén, por nosotros para la gloria de Dios. ²¹ Y el que nos confirma con vosotros a Cristo, y el que nos ungió, es Dios; ²² el cual también nos selló, y nos dio la prenda del Espíritu en nuestros corazones. ²³ Mas yo llamo a Dios por testigo sobre mi alma, que hasta ahora no he venido a Corinto por ser indulgente con vosotros. ²⁴ No que nos enseñoreemos de vuestra fe, aunque somos ayudadores de vuestro gozo; porque por la fe estáis en pie.

Albanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pali, apostull i Jezu Krishtit nëpërmjet vullnetin e Perëndisë, dhe vëllai Timote, kishës së Perëndisë që është në Korint, bashkë me gjithë shenjtorët që janë në gjithë Akainë: ² Paçi hir dhe paqe nga Perëndia, Ati ynë, dhe nga Zoti Jezu Krisht. ³ Bekuar qoftë Perëndia dhe Ati i Zotit tonë Jezu Krisht, Ati i të mëshirëve dhe Perëndia e çdo ngushëllimi, ⁴ i cili na ngushëllon në çdo shtrëngim tonin, që, nëpërmjet ngushëllimit me të cilin ne jemi ngushëlluar nga Perëndia, të mund të ngushëllojmë ata që janë në çfarëdo shtrëngimi. ⁵ Sepse, ashtu si ndër ne teprojnë vuajtjet e Krishtit, po ashtu, nëpërmjet Jezu Krishtit, tepron edhe ngushëllimi ynë. ⁶ Dhe, nëse jemi të pikëlluar, kjo ndodh për ngushëllimin dhe shpëtimin tuaj; nëse jemi të ngushëlluar, kjo ndodh për ngushëllimin dhe shpëtimin tuaj, që veprojnë në mënyrë të efektshme që të duroni të njëjtat vuajtje që heqim edhe neve. ⁷ Edhe shpresa jonë për ju është e patundur, duke ditur se ashtu siç jeni pjesëmarrës në mundime, kështu do të jeni pjesëmarrës edhe në ngushëllim. ⁸ Sepse nuk duam, o vëllezër, që të mos dini për vështirësinë që na ngjau në Azi, që u rënduam përtej fuqive tona, aq sa u dëshpëruam edhe për jetën vetë. ⁹ Për më tepër ne e kishim në veten tonë vendimin e vdekjes, që të mos besonim në veten tonë, por në Perëndinë që ringjall të vdekurit, ¹⁰ i cili na ka çliruar dhe na çliron nga një vdekje kaq e madhe, dhe tek i cili ne shpresojmë se do të na çlirojë edhe më, ¹¹ me ndihmën tuaj me anë të lutjeve për ne, që shumë njerëz të falënderojnë për dhuntinë e hirit që do të na jepet me anë të lutjeve të shumë njerëzve. ¹² Mburrja jonë, në fakt, është kjo: dëshmimi i ndërgjegjes sonë se ne jemi sjellë me thjeshtësinë dhe sinqeritetin e Perën-disë në botë dhe sidomos përpara jush, jo me dituri mishi, por me hirin e Perëndisë. ¹³ Sepse ne nuk ju shkruajmë të tjera gjëra, përveç atyre që ju mund të lexoni dhe të kuptoni; dhe unë shpresoj se do t'i kuptoni deri në fund; ¹⁴ sikurse i keni kuptuar tanimë deri diku, se ne jemi mburrja juaj, sikurse edhe ju do të jeni mburrja jonë, në ditën e Jezu Krishtit. ¹⁵ Dhe me këtë siguri unë doja të vija te ju më përpara që të kishit një vepër të mirë të dytë, ¹⁶ dhe, nga ju të shkoja në Maqedoni, dhe përsëri nga Maqedonia të vija te ju dhe ju të më përcillnit në Jude. ¹⁷ Kur mora këtë vendim, vallë mos kam vepruar me mendjelehtësi? Apo ato që unë vendos, i vendos sipas mishit, që të jetë tek unë po, po dhe jo, jo? ¹⁸ Por Perëndia është besnik; fjala jonë ndaj jush nuk ka qenë po dhe jo. ¹⁹ Sepse Biri i Perëndisë, Jezu Krisht, që u predikua ndër ju nga ne, pra, nga unë, nga Silvani dhe nga Timoteu, nuk ka qenë "po" dhe "jo", por ka qenë "po" në atë. ²⁰ Sepse të gjitha premtimet e Perëndisë janë në atë "po" dhe në atë "amen", për lavdi të Perëndisë nëpërmjet nesh. ²¹ Edhe ai që na themelon neve bashkë me ju në Krishtin dhe na vajosi është Perëndia, ²² i cili edhe na vulosi dhe na dha kaparin e Frymës në zemrat tona. ²³ Dhe unë e thërres Perëndinë për dëshmitar mbi jetën time që, për t'ju kursyer, nuk kam ardhur ende në Korint. ²⁴ Jo se kemi pushtet mbi besimin tuaj, por jemi bashkëpunëtorët e gëzimit tuaj, sepse për shkak të besimit ju qëndroni të patundur.

RST⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Павел, волею Божиею Апостол Иисуса Христа, и Тимофейбрат, церкви Божией, находящейся в Коринфе, со всеми святымипо всей Ахаии: ² благодать вам и мир от Бога Отца нашего и Господа Иисуса Христа. ³ Благословен Бог и Отец Господа нашего Иисуса Христа, Отец милосердия и Бог всякого утешения, ⁴ утешающий нас во всякой скорби нашей, чтобы и мы могли утешать находящихся во всякой скорби тем утешением, которым Бог утешает нас самих! ⁵ Ибо по мере, как умножаются в нас страдания Христовы, умножается Христом и утешение наше. ⁶ Скорбим ли мы, скорбим для вашего утешения и спасения, которое совершается перенесением тех жестраданий, какие и мы терпим. ⁷ И надежда наша о вас тверда. Утешаемся ли, утешаемся для вашего утешения и спасения, зная, что вы участвуете как в страданиях наших, так и в утешении. ⁸ Ибо мы не хотим оставить вас, братия, в неведении о скорби нашей, бывшей с нами в Асии, потому что мы отягчены были чрезмерно и сверх силы, так что не надеялись остаться в живых. ⁹ Но сами в себе имели приговор к смерти,для того, чтобы надеяться не на самих себя,но на Бога, воскрешающего мертвых, ¹⁰ Который и избавил нас от столь близкой смерти, и избавляет, и на Которого надеемся, что и еще избавит, ¹¹ при содействии и вашей молитвы за нас, дабы за дарованное нам, по ходатайству многих, многие возблагодарили за нас. ¹² Ибо похвала наша сия есть свидетельство совести нашей, что мы в простоте и богоугодной искренности, не по плотской мудрости, но по благодати Божией, жили в мире, особенно же у вас. ¹³ И мы пишем вам не иное, как то, что вы читаете или разумеете, и что, как надеюсь, до конца уразумеете, ¹⁴ так как вы отчасти и уразумели уже, что мы будем вашею похвалою, равно и вы нашею, в день Господа нашего Иисуса Христа. ¹⁵ И в этой уверенности я намеревался придти к вамранее, чтобы вы вторично получили благодать, ¹⁶ и через вас пройти в Македонию, из Македонии же опять придти к вам; а вы проводили бы меня в Иудею. ¹⁷ Имея такое намерение, легкомысленно лия поступил? Или, что я предпринимаю, по плоти предпринимаю, так что у меня то „да, да", то „нет, нет"? ¹⁸ Верен Бог, что слово наше к вам не было то „да", то „нет". ¹⁹ Ибо Сын Божий, Иисус Христос, проповеданный у васнами, мною и Силуаном и Тимофеем, не был „да" и „нет"; но в Нем было „да", – ²⁰ ибо все обетования Божии в Нем „да" и в Нем „аминь", – в славу Божию, через нас. ²¹ Утверждающий же нас с вами во Христе и помазавший нас есть Бог, ²² Который и запечатлел нас и дал залог Духа в сердца наши. ²³ Бога призываю во свидетели на душу мою, что, щадя вас, я доселе не приходил в Коринф, ²⁴ не потому, будто мы берем власть над верою вашею; но мы споспешествуем радости вашей: ибо верою вы тверды.

Peshitta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ ܦܘܠܘܤ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܛܝܡܬܐܘܤ ܐܚܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܩܘܪܢܬܘܤ ܘܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܐܟܐܝܐ ܟܠܗ ܀ ² ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ³ ܡܒܪܟ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܒܐ ܕܪܚܡܐ ܘܐܠܗܐ ܕܟܠ ܒܘܝܐ ܀ ⁴ ܗܘ ܕܡܒܝܐ ܠܢ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܝܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܢܫܟܚ ܢܒܝܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܟܠ ܐܘܠܨܢܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܗܘ ܒܘܝܐܐ ܕܚܢܢ ܡܬܒܝܐܝܢܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܀ ⁵ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܬܝܬܪܝܢ ܒܢ ܚܫܘܗܝ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܬܝܬܪ ܐܦ ܒܘܝܐܢ ܀ ⁶ ܐܦܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܐܠܨܝܢܢ ܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܒܘܝܐܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܘܥܠ ܐܦܝ ܚܝܝܟܘܢ ܡܬܐܠܨܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܬܒܝܐܝܢܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܬܒܝܐܘܢ ܘܬܗܘܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܕܬܤܝܒܪܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܚܫܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܚܫܝܢܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܀ ⁷ ܘܤܒܪܢ ܕܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܫܪܝܪ ܗܘ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢ ܫܘܬܦܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܚܫܐ ܫܘܬܦܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܒܒܘܝܐܐ ܀ ⁸ ܨܒܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܐܚܝܢ ܥܠ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܒܐܤܝܐ ܕܪܘܪܒܐܝܬ ܐܬܐܠܨܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܚܝܠܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܩܪܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܝܝܢ ܠܡܬܛܠܩܘ ܀ ⁹ ܘܥܠ ܢܦܫܢ ܦܤܩܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܢ ܐܠܐ ܥܠ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܩܝܡ ܡܝܬܐ ܀ ¹⁰ ܗܘ ܕܡܢ ܡܘܬܐ ܚܤܝܢܐ ܦܪܩܢ ܘܬܘܒ ܡܤܒܪܝܢܢ ܕܦܪܩ ܠܢ ܀ ¹¹ ܒܡܥܕܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܥܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܥܠ ܐܦܝܢ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܕܠܘܬܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܝܕܐ ܒܐܦܝ ܤܓܝܐܐ ܘܤܓܝܐܐ ܢܘܕܘܢ ܠܗ ܥܠ ܐܦܝܢ ܀ ¹² ܫܘܒܗܪܢ ܓܝܪ ܗܢܘ ܤܗܕܘܬܐ ܕܪܥܝܢܢ ܕܒܦܫܝܛܘܬܐ ܘܒܕܟܝܘܬܐ ܘܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܗܦܟܢ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܟܡܬܐ ܕܦܓܪܐ ܘܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܀ ¹³ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܚܪܢܝܢ ܟܬܒܝܢܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܡܫܬܘܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܚܪܝܬܐ ܬܫܬܘܕܥܘܢ ܀ ¹⁴ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܐܫܬܘܕܥܬܘܢ ܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܤܓܝ ܕܫܘܒܗܪܟܘܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܠܢ ܒܝܘܡܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܀ ¹⁵ ܘܒܗܢܐ ܬܘܟܠܢܐ ܨܒܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܐܥܝܦܐܝܬ ܬܩܒܠܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܀ ¹⁶ ܘܐܥܒܪ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܡܢ ܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܬܐ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܠܘܘܢܢܝ ܠܝܗܘܕ ܀ ¹⁷ ܗܕܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܐܬܪܥܝܬ ܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܤܪܗܒܐ ܐܬܪܥܝܬ ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܕܒܤܪ ܐܢܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܬܪܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܒܗܝܢ ܐܝܢ ܐܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܠܐ ܀ ¹⁸ ܡܗܝܡܢ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܠܬܢ ܕܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܀ ¹⁹ ܒܪܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܐܝܕܢ ܐܬܟܪܙ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܝ ܘܒܤܠܘܢܘܤ ܘܒܛܝܡܬܐܘܤ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܢ ܗܘܐ ܒܗ ܀ ²⁰ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܘܠܟܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܗ ܗܘ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܝܗܒܝܢܢ ܐܡܝܢ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܀ ²¹ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܪܪ ܠܢ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܘ ܡܫܚܢ ܀ ²² ܘܚܬܡܢ ܘܝܗܒ ܪܗܒܘܢܐ ܕܪܘܚܗ ܒܠܒܘܬܢ ܀ ²³ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܤܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܝ ܕܡܛܠ ܕܚܐܤ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܝܬ ܠܩܘܪܢܬܘܤ ܀ ²⁴ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܪܝ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܚܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܡܥܕܪܢܐ ܚܢܢ ܕܚܕܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܀

Arabic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ بولس رسول يسوع المسيح بمشيئة الله وتيموثاوس الاخ الى كنيسة الله التي في كورنثوس مع القديسين اجمعين الذين في جميع اخائية ² نعمة لكم وسلام من الله ابينا والرب يسوع المسيح ³ مبارك الله ابو ربنا يسوع المسيح ابو الرأفة واله كل تعزية ⁴ الذي يعزينا في كل ضيقتنا حتى نستطيع ان نعزي الذين هم في كل ضيقة بالتعزية التي نتعزى نحن بها من الله. ⁵ لانه كما تكثر آلام المسيح فينا كذلك بالمسيح تكثر تعزيتنا ايضا. ⁶ فان كنا نتضايق فلاجل تعزيتكم وخلاصكم العامل في احتمال نفس الآلام التي نتألم بها نحن ايضا. او نتعزى فلاجل تعزيتكم وخلاصكم. ⁷ فرجاؤنا من اجلكم ثابت. عالمين انكم كما انتم شركاء في الآلام كذلك في التعزية ايضا. ⁸ فاننا لا نريد ان تجهلوا ايها الاخوة من جهة ضيقتنا التي اصابتنا في اسيا اننا تثقلنا جدا فوق الطاقة حتى أيسنا من الحياة ايضا. ⁹ لكن كان لنا في انفسنا حكم الموت لكي لا نكون متكلين على انفسنا بل على الله الذي يقيم الاموات. ¹⁰ الذي نجانا من موت مثل هذا وهو ينجي. الذي لنا رجاء فيه انه سينجي ايضا فيما بعد ¹¹ وانتم ايضا مساعدون بالصلاة لاجلنا لكي يؤدى شكر لاجلنا من اشخاص كثيرين على ما وهب لنا بواسطة كثيرين ¹² لان فخرنا هو هذا شهادة ضميرنا اننا في بساطة وإخلاص الله لا في حكمة جسدية بل في نعمة الله تصرفنا في العالم ولا سيما من نحوكم. ¹³ فاننا لا نكتب اليكم بشيء آخر سوى ما تقرأون او تعرفون. وانا ارجو انكم ستعرفون الى النهاية ايضا. ¹⁴ كما عرفتمونا ايضا بعض المعرفة اننا فخركم كما انكم ايضا فخرنا في يوم الرب يسوع ¹⁵ وبهذه الثقة كنت اشاء ان آتي اليكم اولا لتكون لكم نعمة ثانية ¹⁶ وان امر بكم الى مكدونية وآتي ايضا من مكدونية اليكم واشيع منكم الى اليهودية. ¹⁷ فاذ انا عازم على هذا ألعلي استعملت الخفة ام اعزم على ما اعزم بحسب الجسد كي يكون عندي نعم نعم ولا لا. ¹⁸ لكن امين هو الله ان كلامنا لكم لم يكن نعم ولا. ¹⁹ لان ابن الله يسوع المسيح الذي كرز به بينكم بواسطتنا انا وسلوانس وتيموثاوس لم يكن نعم ولا بل قد كان فيه نعم. ²⁰ لان مهما كانت مواعيد الله فهو فيه النعم وفيه الآمين لمجد الله بواسطتنا. ²¹ ولكن الذي يثبتنا معكم في المسيح وقد مسحنا هو الله ²² الذي ختمنا ايضا واعطى عربون الروح في قلوبنا. ²³ ولكني استشهد الله على نفسي اني اشفاقا عليكم لم آت الى كورنثوس. ²⁴ ليس اننا نسود على ايمانكم بل نحن موازرون لسروركم. لانكم بالايمان تثبتون

Amharic⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ በእግዚአብሔር ፈቃድ የኢየሱስ ክርስቶስ ሐዋርያ የሆነ ጳውሎስ ወንድሙም ጢሞቴዎስ፥ በአካይያ አገር ሁሉ ከሚኖሩ ቅዱሳን ሁሉ ጋር በቆሮንቶስ ላለች ለእግዚአብሔር ቤተ ክርስቲያን፤ ² ከእግዚአብሔር ከአባታችን ከጌታም ከኢየሱስ ክርስቶስ ጸጋና ሰላም ለእናንተ ይሁን። ³ የርኅራኄ አባት የመጽናናትም ሁሉ አምላክ የሆነ የጌታችን የኢየሱስ ክርስቶስ አምላክና አባት ይባረክ። ⁴ እርሱ በመከራችን ሁሉ ያጽናናናል፥ ስለዚህም እኛ ራሳችን በእግዚአብሔር በምንጽናናበት መጽናናት በመከራ ሁሉ ያሉትን ማጽናናት እንችላለን። ⁵ የክርስቶስ ሥቃይ በእኛ ላይ እንደ በዛ፥ እንዲሁ መጽናናታችን ደግሞ በክርስቶስ በኩል ይበዛልናልና። ⁶ ዳሩ ግን መከራ ብንቀበል፥ ስለ መጽናናታችሁና ስለ መዳናችሁ ነው፤ ብንጽናናም፥ እኛ ደግሞ የምንሣቀይበት በዚያ ሥቃይ በመጽናት ስለሚደረግ ስለ መጽናናታችሁ ነው። ⁷ ተስፋችንም ስለ እናንተ ጽኑ ነው፤ ሥቃያችንን እንደ ተካፈላችሁ እንዲሁም መጽናናታችንን ደግሞ እንድትካፈሉ እናውቃለንና። ⁸ በእስያ ስለ ደረሰብን መከራችን፥ ወንድሞች ሆይ፥ ታውቁ ዘንድ እንወዳለንና፤ ስለ ሕይወታችን እንኳ ተስፋ እስክንቆርጥ ድረስ ከዓቅማችን በላይ ያለ ልክ ከብዶብን ነበር፤ ⁹ አዎን፥ ሙታንን በሚያነሣ በእግዚአብሔር እንጂ በራሳችን እንዳንታመን፥ እኛ ራሳችን የሞትን ፍርድ በውስጣችን ሰምተን ነበር። ¹⁰ እርሱም ይህን ከሚያህል ሞት አዳነን፥ ያድነንማል፤ እናንተም ደግሞ ስለ እኛ እየጸለያችሁ አብራችሁ ስትረዱን፥ በብዙ ሰዎች በኩል ስለ ተሰጠን ስለ ጸጋ ስጦታ ብዙዎች ስለ እኛ ያመሰግኑ ዘንድ፥ ወደ ፊት ደግሞ እንዲያድን በእርሱ ተስፋ አድርገናል። ¹² ትምክህታችን ይህ ነውና፤ በእግዚአብሔር ጸጋ እንጂ በሥጋዊ ጥበብ ሳይሆን፥ በእግዚአብሔር ቅድስናና ቅንነት በዚህ ዓለም ይልቁንም በእናንተ ዘንድ እንደኖርን የሕሊናችን ምስክርነት ነው። ¹³ ከምታነቡትና ከምታስተውሉት በቀር ሌላ አንጽፍላችሁምና፤ በጌታችን በኢየሱስ ቀን እናንተ ደግሞ ትምክህታችን እንደምትሆኑ እንዲሁ ትምክህታችሁ እንድንሆን፥ በከፊል ስለ እኛ እንዳስተዋላችሁ ፈጽማችሁ ታስተውሉት ዘንድ ተስፋ አደርጋለሁ። ¹⁵ በዚህም ታምኜ፥ ሁለተኛ ጸጋ ታገኙ ዘንድ አስቀድሜ ወደ እናንተ እንድመጣ፥ ¹⁶ በእናንተም መካከል ወደ መቄዶንያ እንዳልፍ ደግሞም ከመቄዶንያ ወደ እናንተ መጥቼ ወደ ይሁዳ በጉዞዬ እንድትረዱኝ አሰብሁ። ¹⁷ እንግዲህ ይህን ሳስብ ያን ጊዜ ቅሌትን አሳየሁን? ወይስ በእኔ ዘንድ አዎን አዎን አይደለም አይደለም ማለት እንዲሆን ያን የማስበው በዓለማዊ ልማድ ነውን? ¹⁸ እግዚአብሔር ግን የታመነ ነው፥ ለእናንተም የሚነገረው ቃላችን አዎንና አይደለም አይሆንም። ¹⁹ በእኛ ማለት በእኔና በስልዋኖስ በጢሞቴዎስም በመካከላችሁ የተሰበከ የእግዚአብሔር ልጅ ኢየሱስ ክርስቶስ አዎንና አይደለም አልነበረም፥ ነገር ግን በእርሱ አዎን ሆኖአል። ²⁰ እግዚአብሔር ለሰጠው የተስፋ ቃል ሁሉ አዎን ማለት በእርሱ ነውና፥ ስለዚህ ለእግዚአብሔር ስለ ክብሩ በእኛ የሚነገረው አሜን በእርሱ ደግሞ ነው። ²¹ በክርስቶስም ከእናንተ ጋር የሚያጸናንና የቀባን እግዚአብሔር ነው፥ ²² ደግሞም ያተመን የመንፈሱንም መያዣ በልባችን የሰጠን እርሱ ነው። ²³ እኔ ግን ልራራላችሁ ስል እንደ ገና ወደ ቆሮንቶስ እንዳልመጣሁ በነፍሴ ላይ እግዚአብሔርን ምስክር እጠራለሁ። ²⁴ ለደስታችሁ ከእናንተ ጋር የምንሠራ ነን እንጂ፥ በእምነታችሁ በእናንተ ላይ የምንገዛ አይደለንም። በእምነታችሁ ቆማችኋልና።

Armenian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Պօղոս, Աստուծոյ կամքով Յիսուս Քրիստոսի առաքեալը, ու Տիմոթէոս մեր եղբայրը, Կորնթոսի մէջ եղած Աստուծոյ եկեղեցիին եւ Աքայիայի մէջ եղող բոլոր սուրբերուն. ² շնորհք ու խաղաղութիւն ձեզի Աստուծմէ՝ մեր Հօրմէն, եւ Տէր Յիսուս Քրիստոսէ: ³ Օրհնեա՜լ ըլլայ Աստուած, մեր Տէրոջ՝ Յիսուս Քրիստոսի Հայրը, արգահատանքի Հայրը եւ ամէն մխիթարութեան Աստուածը, ⁴ որ կը մխիթարէ մեզ մեր ամբողջ տառապանքին մէջ, որպէսզի մենք կարենանք մխիթարել անոնք՝ որ որեւէ տառապանքի մէջ են, այն մխիթարութեամբ՝ որով մենք կը մխիթարուինք Աստուծմէ. ⁵ որովհետեւ ինչպէս Քրիստոսի չարչարանքները կ՚առատանան մեր մէջ, նմանապէս մեր մխիթարութիւնն ալ կ՚առատանայ Քրիստոսի միջոցով: ⁶ Եթէ տառապինք՝ ձեր մխիթարութեան եւ փրկութեան համար է, որ արդիւնաւոր կ՚ըլլայ՝ համբերելով այն նոյն չարչարանքներուն, որոնցմով մենք ալ կը չարչարուինք. ու եթէ մխիթարուինք՝ ձեր մխիթարութեան եւ փրկութեան համար է: ⁷ Մեր յոյսը հաստատուն է ձեր վրայ, որովհետեւ գիտենք թէ ինչպէս հաղորդակից էք մեր չարչարանքներուն, նոյնպէս ալ մխիթարութեան պիտի ըլլաք: ⁸ Որովհետեւ չենք ուզեր, եղբայրնե՛ր, որ անգիտանաք Ասիայի մէջ մեզի պատահած տառապանքը. չափէն աւելի ծանրաբեռնուեցանք, մեր կարողութենէն աւելի, ա՛յնքան՝ որ նոյնիսկ յուսահատեցանք կեանքէն: ⁹ Բայց մահուան վճիռը ունէինք մեր վրայ, որպէսզի վստահինք ո՛չ թէ մենք մեզի, հապա Աստուծոյ՝ որ մեռելները կը յարուցանէ: ¹⁰ Ան այդպիսի մեծ մահէ մը ազատեց մեզ, ու կ՚ազատէ. ¹¹ եւ կը յուսանք թէ ան տակաւին պիտի ազատէ: Դուք ալ կը գործակցիք՝ մեզի համար աղերսելով, որպէսզի շատեր շնորհակալ ըլլան մեր պատճառով՝ շատ անձերու աղօթքին միջոցով մեզի եղած շնորհին համար: ¹² Արդարեւ սա՛ է մեր պարծանքը՝ մեր խղճմտանքին վկայութիւնը, թէ մենք՝ պարզամտութեամբ եւ Աստուծոյ անկեղծութեամբ, ո՛չ թէ մարմնաւոր իմաստութեամբ՝ հապա Աստուծոյ շնորհքով վարուեցանք աշխարհի մէջ, եւ ա՛լ աւելի ձեզի հանդէպ: ¹³ Որովհետեւ ուրիշ բան չենք գրեր ձեզի, քան ինչ որ դուք կը կարդաք ու կը հասկնաք. եւ կը յուսամ թէ մինչեւ վախճանն ալ պիտի հասկնաք, ¹⁴ ինչպէս նաեւ մասամբ հասկցաք մեզ, թէ մենք ձեր պարծանքն ենք, ինչպէս դուք ալ մերը՝ Տէր Յիսուսի օրը: ¹⁵ Այս վստահութեամբ կը փափաքէի նախ գալ ձեզի, որպէսզի դուք երկրորդ շնորհք մը ընդունիք, ¹⁶ անցնիլ ձեզմէ դէպի Մակեդոնիա, եւ Մակեդոնիայէն դարձեալ գալ ձեզի, ու ձեզմէ ուղարկուած՝ երթալ Հրէաստան: ¹⁷ Ուրեմն երբ այսպէս փափաքեցայ, միթէ թեթեւութեա՞մբ վարուեցայ. եւ կամ՝ ինչ որ ես կը ծրագրեմ, մարմնաւորապէ՞ս կը ծրագրեմ, որպէսզի իմ քովս «այո՛»ն՝ այո՛ ըլլայ, եւ «ո՛չ»ը՝ ո՛չ՝՝: ¹⁸ Սակայն Աստուած հաւատարիմ է, որ ձեզի հասած մեր խօսքը «այո՛» եւ «ո՛չ» չէր. ¹⁹ քանի որ Աստուծոյ Որդին՝ Յիսուս Քրիստոս, որ քարոզուեցաւ ձեզի մեր միջոցով, (ինձմով, Սիղուանոսով ու Տիմոթէոսով,) «այո՛» եւ «ո՛չ» չեղաւ, հապա իր մէջ եղաւ «այո՛»ն: ²⁰ Արդարեւ Աստուծոյ բոլոր խոստումները՝ իր մէջ «այո՛» են, եւ իր մէջ «ամէ՛ն» են՝ Աստուծոյ փառքին համար մեր միջոցով: ²¹ Ուրեմն ա՛ն որ հաստատեց մեզ Քրիստոսով՝ ձեզի հետ, եւ օծեց մեզ՝ Աստուա՛ծ է, ²² որ նաեւ կնքեց մեզ ու տուաւ մեզի Հոգիին գրաւականը՝ մեր սիրտերուն մէջ: ²³ Բայց ես Աստուած վկայ կը կանչեմ իմ անձիս, թէ տակաւին Կորնթոս չեկայ՝ խնայելու համար ձեզի: ²⁴ Ո՛չ թէ կը տիրենք ձեր հաւատքին վրայ, հապա գործակիցներ ենք ձեր ուրախութեան. որովհետեւ դուք հաւատքով կը կենաք:

Basque⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAVLEC Iesus Christen Apostolu Iaincoaren vorondatez denac, eta Timotheo anayeac, Iaincoaren Eliça Corinthen denari, Achaia gucian diraden saindu guciequin: ² Gratia dela çuequin eta baquea Iainco gure Aitaganic, eta Iesus Christ Iaunaganic. ³ Laudatu dela Iaincoa cein baita Iesus Christ gure Iaunaren Aita, misericordién Aita eta consolatione guciaren Iaincoa, ⁴ Gure tribulatione gucian consolatzen gaituena: consola ahal ditzagunçát cer-ere tribulationetan diradenac, gueuroc Iaincoaz consolatzen garen consolatione beraz. ⁵ Ecen nola Christen suffrimenduac gutan abundatzen baitirade, hala gure consolationea-ere abundatzen da Christez. ⁶ Eta edo affligitzen bagara, çuen consolationeagatic da, eta guc-ere suffritzen ditugun molde bereco suffrimenduén patientián eguiten den saluamenduagatic: edo consolatzen bagara, çuen consolationeagatic da eta saluamenduagatic. ⁷ Eta gure sperança çueçaz duguna fermu da, daquigularic ecen nola suffrimenduetan participant baitzarete, hala consolationean-ere içanen çaretela. ⁸ Ecen nahi dugu daquiçuen, anayeác, gure afflictione Asian heldu içan çaicunaz, ecen cargatu içan garela excessiuoqui ahalaz garaitic, hambat non hersturatan içanez etsi baiquenduen viciaz-ere. ⁹ Baina gueuroc gure baithan heriotaco sententia vkan dugu: gure baithan fida ezquentecençát, baina hilac resuscitatzen dituen Iaincoa baithan: ¹⁰ Ceinec hain herio handitaric deliuratu baiquaitu, eta deliuratzen: cein baithan sperança baitugu ecen oraino-ere deliuraturen gaituela. ¹¹ Çuec-ere aiutatzen gaituçuelaric guregatic eguinen duçuen orationeaz: anhitz personaren respectuz eguin çaicun dohainaz, anhitzez guregatic esquerrac renda ditecençát. ¹² Ecen gure gloriatzea haur da, gure conscientiaren testimoniagea ecen Iaincoaren simplicitaterequin eta puritaterequin, ez haraguiaren sapientiarequin, baina Iaincoaren gratiarequin conuersatu vkan dugula munduan, eta principalqui çuec baithan. ¹³ Ecen scribatzen drauzquiçuegun gauçác, eztirade iracurtzen edo eçagutzen-ere dituçuenez berce: eta sperança dut finerano-ere eçaguturen dituçuela. ¹⁴ Nola eçagutu-ere baiquaituçue parte, ecen çuen gloriatze garela, çuec-ere gurea beçala Iesus Iaunaren egunecotzat. ¹⁵ Eta confidança hunetan nahi nincén lehen çuetara ethorri, gratia doblea cindutençát: ¹⁶ Eta çuetaric Macedoniarat iragan, eta harçara Macedoniaric ethorri çuetara, eta çueçaz guida nendin Iudeara. ¹⁷ Bada haur deliberatzen nuenean arintassunez vsatu vkan dut? ala deliberatzen ditudan gauçác, haraguiaren arauez deliberatzen ditut, hala non ni baithan den Bay eta Ez? ¹⁸ Aitzitic Iainco fidelac badaqui ecen ene çuetaratco hitza eztela içan Bay eta Ez. ¹⁹ Ecen Iaincoaren Seme Iesus Christ guçaz çuen artean predicatu içan dena, niçaz eta Syluanoz eta Timotheoz, ezta içan Bay eta Ez, baina Bay hartan içan da: ²⁰ (Ecen Iaincoaren promes guciac hartan Bay dirade, eta hartan dirade Amen) Iaincoaren gloriatan guçaz. ²¹ Bada confirmatzen gaituena çuequin Christ Iaunean eta vnctatu gaituena Iaincoa da: ²² Ciguilatu-ere gaituena, eta Spirituaren errésac gure bihotzetan eman drauzquiguna. ²³ Nic bada Iaincoa dut testimonio deitzen neure arimaren gain, ecen çuen guppidaz, oraino eznaicela ethorri Corinthera. ²⁴ Ez dominatzen dugulacotz çuen fedearen gainean, baina çuen bozcarioaren aiutaçale garelacotz: ecen fedez çutic çaudete.

Bulgarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Павел, с Божията воля апостол на Иисус Христос, и брат Тимотей до Божията църква, която е в Коринт, и до всичките светии, които са по цяла Ахая: ² Благодат на вас и мир от Бога, нашия Отец, и Господ Иисус Христос. ³ Благословен да бъде Бог и Отец на нашия Господ Иисус Христос, Отец на милостите и Бог на всяка утеха, ⁴ който ни утешава във всяка наша скръб, за да можем и ние да утешаваме тези, които се намират в каквато и да било скръб, с утехата, с която и ние сме утешавани от Бога. ⁵ Защото, както изобилстват в нас страданията на Христос, така и нашата утеха изобилства чрез Христос. ⁶ И ако ни притесняват, това е за вашата утеха и спасение; или ако ни утешават, това е за вашата утеха (и спасение), която действа, като устоявате на същите страдания, които понасяме и ние. ⁷ И надеждата ни за вас е твърда, като знаем, че както сте участници в страданията, така сте и в утехата. ⁸ Защото не искаме, братя, да не знаете за скръбта, която ни сполетя в Азия – че бяхме изключително притеснени, свръх силите си, така че дори се отчаяхме за живота си; ⁹ но ние самите бяхме приели смъртната присъда в себе си, за да не се уповаваме на себе си, а на Бога, който възкресява мъртвите, ¹⁰ който ни избави от толкова близка смърт и още избавя и на когото се надяваме, че пак ще ни избавя, ¹¹ като ни съдействате и вие чрез молитва, така че поради дадената на нас чрез молитвите на мнозина благодат да благодарят мнозина за нас. ¹² Защото нашата похвала е тази: свидетелството на нашата съвест, че живяхме на света с простота и Божия искреност – не с плътска мъдрост, а в Божията благодат; и най-много между вас. ¹³ Защото не ви пишем друго освен това, което четете, а и разбирате, и което се надявам, че ще разберете и до край; ¹⁴ както и отчасти сте разбрали, че ние сме похвала за вас, както и вие – за нас, в Деня на нашия Господ Иисус. ¹⁵ С тази увереност възнамерявах да дойда при вас преди това, за да имате втора благодат, ¹⁶ като мина през вас за Македония, а от Македония да дойда пак при вас и тогава вие да ме изпратите за Юдея. ¹⁷ Като възнамерявах това, лекомислено ли постъпих? Или това, което възнамерявах, от плътта ли го възнамерявах, че да означава Да, да и Не, не едновременно? ¹⁸ Но Бог е верен, така че словото ни към вас не е Да и Не. ¹⁹ Защото Божият Син, Иисус Христос, който беше проповядван между вас от нас – от мен, Сила и Тимотей – не беше Да и Не, а в Него беше Да; ²⁰ понеже, колкото са Божиите обещания, всичките в Него са Да! -- затова и чрез Него е Амин! за слава на Бога чрез нас. ²¹ А Този, който ни утвърждава заедно с вас в Христос и който ни е помазал, е Бог, ²² който ни е запечатал и е дал в сърцата ни Духа в залог. ²³ И аз призовавам Бога за свидетел на моята душа, че за да ви пощадя, още не съм дошъл в Коринт. ²⁴ Не че ние господстваме над вашата вяра, а сме помощници на вашата радост; понеже чрез вярата вие стоите.

Croatian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pavao, po volji Božjoj apostol Krista Isusa, i brat Timotej: Crkvi Božjoj u Korintu sa svima svetima u svoj Ahaji. ² Milost vam i mir od Boga, Oca našega, i Gospodina Isusa Krista! ³ Blagoslovljen Bog i Otac Gospodina našega Isusa Krista, Otac milosrđa i Bog svake utjehe! ⁴ On nas tješi u svakoj našoj nevolji da bismo i mi sve koji su u nevolji mogli tješiti onom utjehom kojom nas same tješi Bog. ⁵ Jer kao što su obilate patnje Kristove u nama, tako je po Kristu obilata i utjeha naša. ⁶ Bili mi nevoljama pritisnuti za vašu je to utjehu i spasenje; bili utješeni, za vašu je utjehu - djelotvornu: da strpljivo podnesete iste patnje koje i mi podnosimo. ⁷ I tako je stamena nada naša o vama jer znamo: kao što ste zajedničari patnja tako ste i utjehe. ⁸ Ne bismo doista htjeli, braćo, da ne znate za nevolju koja nas je snašla u Aziji. Bijasmo prekomjerno, preko snage, opterećeni te smo već strepili i za život. ⁹ Ali u sebi prihvatismo i smrtnu osudu da se ne bismo uzdali u same sebe, nego u Boga koji uskrisuje mrtve. ¹⁰ On nas je od takve smrti izbavio i izbavit će nas; u njega se uzdamo, on će nas i dalje izbavljati. ¹¹ A i vi ćete nam pomagati molitvom da bi mnogi za nas zahvaljivali Bogu na milosti koja nam je darovana posredovanjem mnogih. ¹² A ovo je naša slava: svjedočansto naše savjesti da smo u svijetu živjeli - osobito prema vama - u svetosti i iskrenosti Božjoj, ne u mudrosti tjelesnoj, nego u Božjoj milosti. ¹³ Ta i ne pišemo vam drugo doli ovo što čitate i razumijete; a nadam se da ćete i do kraja razumjeti, ¹⁴ kao što nas djelomično i razumjeste: da smo mi vaša slava kao i vi naša u Dan Gospodina našega Isusa. ¹⁵ U tom uvjerenju namjeravao sam najprije doći k vama ¹⁶ i preko vas prijeći u Makedoniju pa se opet, da biste imali i drugu milost, iz Makedonije vratiti k vama da me vi otpratite u Judeju. ¹⁷ Pa jesam li možda bio lakomislen kad sam to namjeravao? Ili što namjeravam, po tijelu namjeravam te je u mene istodobno "Da, da!" i "Ne, ne!"? ¹⁸ Bog je svjedok: naša riječ vama nije "Da!" i "Ne!" ¹⁹ jer Sin Božji, Isus Krist, koga mi - ja i Silvan i Timotej - vama navijestismo nije bio "Da!" i "Ne!" nego u njemu bijaše "Da!". ²⁰ Doista, sva obećanja Božja u njemu su "Da!". I stoga po njemu i naš "Amen!" Bogu na slavu! ²¹ A Bog je onaj koji nas zajedno s vama utvrđuje za Krista; on nas i pomaza, ²² on nas i zapečati i u srca naša dade zalog - Duha. ²³ A ja prizivljem Boga za svjedoka: duše mi, da vas poštedim, nisam više dolazio u Korint. ²⁴ Ta mi nismo gospodari vaše vjere, nego suradnici vaše radosti. Ta u vjeri ste postojani.

BKR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pavel, apoštol Ježíše Krista skrze vůli Boží, a Timoteus bratr, církvi Boží, kteráž jest v Korintu, se všemi svatými, kteříž jsou ve vší Achaii: ² Milost vám a pokoj od Boha Otce našeho a Pána Jezukrista. ³ Požehnaný Bůh a Otec Pána našeho Jezukrista, Otec milosrdenství, a Bůh všelikého potěšení, ⁴ Kterýž těší nás ve všelikém ssoužení našem, abychom i my mohli potěšovati těch, kteříž by byli v jakémkoli ssoužení, a to tím potěšením, kterýmž i my potěšeni jsme od Boha. ⁵ Nebo jakož se rozhojňují utrpení Kristova na nás, tak skrze Krista rozhojňuje se i potěšení naše. ⁶ Nebo buďto že souženi jsme, pro vaše potěšení a spasení souženi jsme, kteréž se působí v snášení týchž trápení, kteráž i my trpíme; buďto že potěšováni býváme, pro vaše potěšení a spasení potěšováni býváme. A naděje naše pevná jest o vás. ⁷ Poněvadž víme, že jakož jste účastníci utrpení, také i potěšení. ⁸ Nechcemeť zajisté, abyste nevěděli, bratří, o soužení našem, kteréž jsme měli v Azii, že jsme nad míru přetíženi byli a nad možnost, tak že jsme již o životu svém byli pochybili. ⁹ Nýbrž sami v sobě již jsme byli tak usoudili, že nebylo lze než umříti, abychom nedoufali sami v sobě, ale v Bohu, jenž i mrtvé křísí. ¹⁰ Kterýž z takového nebezpečenství smrti vytrhl nás, a vytrhuje, v něhož doufáme, že i ještě vytrhne, ¹¹ Když i vy nám pomáhati budete modlitbami za nás, aby z daru toho, příčinou mnohých osob nám daného, od mnohých děkováno bylo Bohu za nás. ¹² Nebo chlouba naše tato jest, svědectví svědomí našeho, že v sprostnosti a v upřímosti Boží, ne v moudrosti tělesné, ale v milosti Boží obcovali jsme na tomto světě, zvláště pak u vás. ¹³ Neboť nepíšeme vám nic jiného, nežli to, což čtete, aneb což prvé znáte. A naději mám, že až do konce tak znáti budete. ¹⁴ Jakož jste již i z stránky poznali nás, žeť jsme chlouba vaše, podobně jako i vy naše, v den Pána Ježíše. ¹⁵ A v tomť doufání chtěl jsem k vám přijíti nejprve, abyste druhou milost měli, ¹⁶ A skrze vás jíti do Macedonie, a zase z Macedonie přijíti k vám, a potom od vás abych byl doprovozen do Judstva. ¹⁷ O tom pak když jsem přemyšloval, zdali jsem co lehkomyslně činil? Aneb což přemyšluji, zdali podle těla přemyšluji, tak aby bylo při mně: Jest, jest, není, není? ¹⁸ Ale víť to věrný Bůh, že řeč naše, kteráž byla mluvena k vám, nebyla: Jest, a není. ¹⁹ Nebo Syn Boží Ježíš Kristus, kterýž mezi vámi kázán jest skrze nás, totiž skrze mne a Silvána a Timotea, nebyl: Jest, a není, ale bylo v kázání o něm: Jest, ²⁰ (Nebo kolikžkoli jest zaslíbení Božích, v němť jsou: Jest, a v němť také jest Amen,) k slávě Bohu skrze nás. ²¹ Ten pak, kterýž potvrzuje nás s vámi v Kristu, a kterýž pomazal nás, Bůh jest. ²² Kterýž i znamenal nás, a dal závdavek Ducha svatého v srdce naše. ²³ Já pak Boha za svědka beru na svou duši, že lituje vás, ještě jsem nepřišel do Korintu. ²⁴ Ne jako bychom panovali nad věrou vaší, ale pomocníci jsme radosti vaší; nebo věrou stojíte.

Danish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus' kaldet til Jesu Christi Apostel efter Guds Villie, og Broderen Timotheus, til Guds Menighed i Corinth, med alle de Hellige, som ere i det ganske Achaia: ² Naade være med Eder og Fred fra Gud vor Fader og den Herre Jesus Christus! ³ Lovet være Gud og vor Herrens Jesu Christi Fader, al Barmhjertigheds Fader og al Trøstes Gud, ⁴ som os trøster i al vor Trængsel, at vi kunne trøste dem, som ere i allehaande Trængsel, men den Trøst, hvormed vi selv blive trøstede af Gud! ⁵ Thi ligesom Christi Lidelser komme overflødigen over os, saaledes er og vor Trøst overflødig ved Christus. ⁶ Hvad heller vi da trænges, skeer det er for Eders Trøst og Frelse, som viser sig kraftig deri, at i fordrage de samme Lidelser, som vi og lide; eller vi trøstes da skeer det for Eders Trøst og Frelse. ⁷ Og vort Haab er fast om Eder, efterdi vi vide, at ligesom I ere deelagtige i Lidelserne, saa skulle I og være det i Trøsten. ⁸ Thi vi ville ikke, Brødre! at I skulle være uvidende om den Trængsel, som os er vederfaren i Asia, at vi vare overmaade besværede og over Evne, saa at vi endog mistvivlede om Livet. ⁹ Ja, vi havde endog hos os selv fældet vor Dødsdom, saa at vi ikke skulde forlade os paa os selv, men paa Gud, som opvækker de Døde; ¹⁰ som friede os fra saa stor en Dødsfare og frier endnu, til hvem vi have Haab, at han og fremdeles skal frie os, ¹¹ idet ogsaa I komme os til Hjælp med Bøn for os, paa det den Naade som er os beviist for Manges Skyld, maa erkjendes af Mange med Taksigelse for os. ¹² Thi denne er vor Roes, vor Samvittigheds Vindesbyrd, at vi i Enfoldighed og Guds Retsindighed, ikke i kjødelig Viisdom, men i Guds Naade have vandret i Verden, men meest hos Eder. ¹³ Thi vi skrive Eder ikke Andet til end det, som I læse eller ogsaa kjende; men jeg haaber, at I og skulle kjende det indtil Enden; ¹⁴ ligesom i og have kjendt os tildeels, at vi ere Eders Roes, ligesom og I vores, paa den Herrens Jesu Dag. ¹⁵ Og i denne Fortrøstning vilde jeg kommet til Eder før, at I atter skulde annammeet en Velgjerning, ¹⁶ og igjennem Eders Stad draget til Macedonien, og atter fra Macedonien kommet til Eder, og blevet ledsaget af Eder til Judæa. ¹⁷ har jeg derfor vel viist Letsindighed, der jeg besluttede dette? Eller hvad jeg beslutter, beslutter jeg det efter Kjødet, saa at der hos mig er baade Ja, Ja og Nei, Nei? ¹⁸ Saasandt Gud er trofast, var vor tale til Eder ikke Ja og Nei. ¹⁹ Thi Guds Søn, Jesus Christus, som er prædiket iblandt Eder ved os, ved mig og Silvanus og Timotheus, var ikke Ja og Nei, men Ja var i ham. ²⁰ Thi saa mange som Guds Forjættelser ere, ere de i ham Ja, og i ham Amen, Gud til Ære formedelst os. ²¹ Men den, som holder os med Eder faste til Christus, og som salvede os, er Gud, ²² som og beseglede os og gav os Aanden til pant i vore Hjerter. ²³ Men jeg kalder Gud til Vidne over mig, at jeg, for at skaane Eder, endnu ikke er kommen til Corinth. ²⁴ Ikke at vi ville herske over Eders Tro, men arbeide med Eders Glæde; thi I staae fast i Troen.

CUV⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 奉神旨意作基督耶穌使徒的保羅和兄弟提摩太，寫信給在哥林多神的教會，並亞該亞遍處的眾聖徒。 ² 願恩惠、平安從神我們的父和主耶穌基督歸與你們！ ³ 願頌讚歸與我們的主耶穌基督的父神，就是發慈悲的父，賜各樣安慰的神。 ⁴ 我們在一切患難中，他就安慰我們，叫我們能用神所賜的安慰去安慰那遭各樣患難的人。 ⁵ 我們既多受基督的苦楚，就靠基督多得安慰。 ⁶ 我們受患難呢，是為叫你們得安慰，得拯救；我們得安慰呢，也是為叫你們得安慰；這安慰能叫你們忍受我們所受的那樣苦楚。 ⁷ 我們為你們所存的盼望是確定的，因為知道你們既是同受苦楚，也必同得安慰。 ⁸ 弟兄們，我們不要你們不曉得，我們從前在亞西亞遭遇苦難，被壓太重，力不能勝，甚至連活命的指望都絕了； ⁹ 自己心裡也斷定是必死的，叫我們不靠自己，只靠叫死人復活的神。 ¹⁰ 他曾救我們脫離那極大的死亡，現在仍要救我們，並且我們指望他將來還要救我們。 ¹¹ 你們以祈禱幫助我們，好叫許多人為我們謝恩，就是為我們因許多人所得的恩。 ¹² 我們所誇的是自己的良心，見證我們憑著神的聖潔和誠實；在世為人不靠人的聰明，乃靠神的恩惠，向你們更是這樣。 ¹³ 我們現在寫給你們的話，並不外乎你們所念的，所認識的，我也盼望你們到底還是要認識； ¹⁴ 正如你們已經有幾分認識我們，以我們誇口，好像我們在我們主耶穌的日子以你們誇口一樣。 ¹⁵ 我既然這樣深信，就早有意到你們那裡去，叫你們再得益處； ¹⁶ 也要從你們那裡經過，往馬其頓去，再從馬其頓回到你們那裡，叫你們給我送行往猶太去。 ¹⁷ 我有此意，豈是反復不定麼？我所起的意，豈是從情慾起的，叫我忽是忽非麼？ ¹⁸ 我指著信實的神說，我們向你們所傳的道，並沒有是而又非的。 ¹⁹ 因為我和西拉並提摩太，在你們中間所傳神的兒子耶穌基督，總沒有是而又非的，在他只有一是。 ²⁰ 神的應許，不論有多少，在基督都是是的。所以藉著他也都是實在（實在：原文是阿們）的，叫神因我們得榮耀。 ²¹ 那在基督裡堅固我們和你們，並且膏我們的就是神。 ²² 他又用印印了我們，並賜聖靈在我們心裡作憑據（原文是質）。 ²³ 我呼籲神給我的心作見證，我沒有往哥林多去是為要寬容你們。 ²⁴ 我們並不是轄管你們的信心，乃是幫助你們的快樂，因為你們憑信纔站立得住。

CUV_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1223 奉 G2316 神 G2307 旨意 G5547 作基督 G2424 耶穌 G652 使徒 G3972 的保羅 G2532 和 G80 兄弟 G5095 提摩太 G5607 G1722 ，寫信給在 G2882 哥林多 G2316 神 G1577 的教會 G4862 ，並 G882 亞該亞 G3650 遍處 G3956 的眾 G40 聖徒。

2 G5485 願恩惠 G1515 、平安 G575 從 G2316 神 G2257 我們的 G3962 父 G2532 和 G2962 主 G2424 耶穌 G5547 基督 G5213 歸與你們！

3 G2128 願頌讚 G2257 歸與我們的 G2962 主 G2424 耶穌 G5547 基督 G3962 的父 G2316 神 G2532 ，就是 G3628 發慈悲 G3962 的父 G3956 ，賜各樣 G3874 安慰 G2316 的神。

4 G2257 我們 G1909 在 G3956 一切 G2347 患難中 G3588 ，他 G3870 就安慰 G2248 我們 G1519 ，叫 G2248 我們 G1410 能 G1223 用 G2316 神 G5259 所賜的 G3874 G3870 安慰 G3870 去安慰 G1722 那遭 G3956 各樣 G2347 患難的人。

5 G2248 我們 G3754 G2531 既 G4052 多受 G5547 基督 G3804 的苦楚 G3779 G2532 ，就 G1223 靠 G5547 基督 G4052 多得 G3874 安慰。

6 G2346 我們受患難 G1535 呢 G5228 ，是為 G5216 叫你們 G3874 得安慰 G4991 ，得拯救 G3870 ；我們得安慰 G1535 呢 G5228 ，也是為 G5216 叫你們 G3874 得安慰 G3588 ；這 G1754 G1722 安慰能叫 G5281 你們忍受 G2249 我們 G3958 所受的 G2532 G846 那樣 G3804 苦楚。

7 G2257 我們 G5228 為 G5216 你們 G1680 所存的盼望 G949 是確定的 G1492 ，因為知道 G5618 你們既 G2075 是 G2844 同 G3804 受苦楚 G3779 ，也 G2532 必同 G3874 得安慰。

8 G80 弟兄們 G2257 ，我們 G3756 不 G2309 要 G5209 你們 G50 G5228 不曉得 G2254 ，我們 G1722 從前在 G773 亞西亞 G1096 遭遇 G2347 苦難 G2596 ，被壓 G5236 太 G916 重 G1411 ，力 G5228 不能勝 G2532 ，甚至 G5620 連 G2198 活命 G1820 的指望都絕了；

9 G846 自己 G1722 G1438 心裡 G2192 G610 也斷定 G2288 是必死的 G3363 ，叫我們不 G3982 G1909 靠 G1438 G5600 自己 G235 ，只 G1909 靠 G3498 叫死人 G1453 復活 G2316 的神。

10 G3739 他 G4506 曾救 G2248 我們 G1537 脫離 G5082 那極大的 G2288 死亡 G4506 ，現在仍要救 G1679 G1519 我們，並且我們指望 G3739 他 G2532 G2089 將來還要 G4506 救我們。

11 G5216 你們 G1162 以祈禱 G4943 幫助 G2257 我們 G4183 ，好叫許多人 G5228 為 G2257 我們 G2168 謝恩 G2443 ，就是 G1519 為 G2248 我們 G1537 因 G4183 許多 G4383 人 G5486 所得的恩。

12 G2257 我們 G2746 所誇的 G2076 是 G2257 自己的 G4893 良心 G3142 ，見證 G1722 我們憑著 G2316 神 G572 的聖潔 G2532 和 G1505 誠實 G3756 ；在世為人不 G1722 靠 G4559 人的 G4678 聰明 G235 ，乃 G1722 靠 G2316 神 G5485 的恩惠 G4314 ，向 G5209 你們 G4056 更是這樣。

13 G1125 我們現在寫 G5213 給你們 G243 的話 G3756 ，並不 G235 G2228 外乎 G314 你們所念 G1921 的，所認識 G1161 的，我也 G1679 G3754 盼望 G2193 你們到 G5056 底 G1921 還是要認識；

14 G2531 G2532 正如 G575 你們已經有 G3313 幾分 G1921 認識 G2248 我們 G2745 ，以我們誇口 G2509 ，好像 G2257 我們 G1722 在 G2962 我們主 G2424 耶穌 G2250 的日子 G5210 以你們誇口一樣。

15 G2532 我既然 G5026 這樣 G4006 深信 G4386 ，就早 G1014 有意 G2064 G4314 到 G5209 你們 G2192 那裡去，叫你們再得 G5485 益處；

16 G2532 也 G1223 要從 G5216 你們 G1330 那裡經過 G1519 ，往 G3109 馬其頓 G2532 去，再 G575 從 G3109 馬其頓 G2064 G3825 G4314 回到 G5209 你們 G5259 那裡，叫 G5216 你們 G4311 給我送行 G1519 往 G2449 猶太去。

17 G1011 我有 G5124 此意 G3385 G686 ，豈是 G5530 G1644 反復不定 G1011 G1011 麼？我所起的意 G2596 ，豈是從 G4561 情慾 G2443 G3844 起的，叫 G1698 我 G3483 G3483 忽是 G3756 G3756 忽非麼？

18 G4103 我指著信實 G2316 的神 G2257 說，我們 G4314 向 G5209 你們 G3056 所傳的道 G3756 ，並沒 G1096 有 G3483 是 G2532 而又 G3756 非的。

19 G1063 因為 G1700 我 G2532 和 G4610 西拉 G2532 並 G5095 提摩太 G5213 ，在你們 G1722 中間 G2784 所傳 G2316 神 G5207 的兒子 G2424 耶穌 G5547 基督 G3756 ，總沒 G1096 有 G3483 是 G2532 而又 G3756 非 G1722 的，在 G846 他 G1096 只有 G3483 一是。

20 G2316 神 G1860 的應許 G3745 ，不論有多少 G1722 ，在 G3483 基督都是是的 G2532 。所以 G1722 藉著 G846 他 G281 也都是實在（實在：原文是阿們 G4314 ）的，叫 G2316 神 G1223 因 G2257 我們 G1391 得榮耀。

21 G1519 那在 G5547 基督 G950 裡堅固 G2248 我們 G4862 和 G5213 你們 G2532 ，並且 G5548 膏 G2248 我們 G2316 的就是神。

22 G3588 他 G2532 又 G4972 用印印了 G2248 我們 G2532 ，並 G1325 賜 G4151 聖靈 G1722 在 G2257 我們 G2588 心裡 G728 作憑據（原文是質）。

23 G1473 我 G1941 呼籲 G2316 神 G1909 給 G1699 我的 G5590 心 G3144 作見證 G3765 ，我沒有 G1519 往 G2882 哥林多 G2064 去 G5339 是為要寬容 G5216 你們。

24 G3756 我們並不是 G2961 轄管 G5216 你們的 G4102 信心 G235 ，乃 G2070 是 G4904 幫助 G5216 你們的 G5479 快樂 G1063 ，因為 G4102 你們憑信 G2476 纔站立得住。

CUVS⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 奉神旨意作基督耶稣使徒的保罗和兄弟提摩太，写信给在哥林多神的教会，并亚该亚遍处的众圣徒。 ² 愿恩惠、平安从神我们的父和主耶稣基督归与你们！ ³ 愿颂赞归与我们的主耶稣基督的父神，就是发慈悲的父，赐各样安慰的神。 ⁴ 我们在一切患难中，他就安慰我们，叫我们能用神所赐的安慰去安慰那遭各样患难的人。 ⁵ 我们既多受基督的苦楚，就靠基督多得安慰。 ⁶ 我们受患难呢，是为叫你们得安慰，得拯救；我们得安慰呢，也是为叫你们得安慰；这安慰能叫你们忍受我们所受的那样苦楚。 ⁷ 我们为你们所存的盼望是确定的，因为知道你们既是同受苦楚，也必同得安慰。 ⁸ 弟兄们，我们不要你们不晓得，我们从前在亚西亚遭遇苦难，被压太重，力不能胜，甚至连活命的指望都绝了； ⁹ 自己心里也断定是必死的，叫我们不靠自己，只靠叫死人复活的神。 ¹⁰ 他曾救我们脱离那极大的死亡，现在仍要救我们，并且我们指望他将来还要救我们。 ¹¹ 你们以祈祷帮助我们，好叫许多人为我们谢恩，就是为我们因许多人所得的恩。 ¹² 我们所夸的是自己的良心，见證我们凭着神的圣洁和诚实；在世为人不靠人的聪明，乃靠神的恩惠，向你们更是这样。 ¹³ 我们现在写给你们的话，并不外乎你们所念的，所认识的，我也盼望你们到底还是要认识； ¹⁴ 正如你们已经冇几分认识我们，以我们夸口，好象我们在我们主耶稣的日子以你们夸口一样。 ¹⁵ 我既然这样深信，就早冇意到你们那里去，叫你们再得益处； ¹⁶ 也要从你们那里经过，往马其顿去，再从马其顿回到你们那里，叫你们给我送行往犹太去。 ¹⁷ 我冇此意，岂是反复不定么？我所起的意，岂是从情慾起的，叫我忽是忽非么？ ¹⁸ 我指着信实的神说，我们向你们所传的道，并没冇是而又非的。 ¹⁹ 因为我和西拉并提摩太，在你们中间所传神的儿子耶稣基督，总没冇是而又非的，在他只冇一是。 ²⁰ 神的应许，不论冇多少，在基督都是是的。所以藉着他也都是实在（实在：原文是阿们）的，叫神因我们得荣耀。 ²¹ 那在基督里坚固我们和你们，并且膏我们的就是神。 ²² 他又用印印了我们，并赐圣灵在我们心里作凭据（原文是质）。 ²³ 我呼籲神给我的心作见證，我没冇往哥林多去是为要宽容你们。 ²⁴ 我们并不是辖管你们的信心，乃是帮助你们的快乐，因为你们凭信纔站立得住。

CUVS_Strongs⁽ⁱ⁾

1 G1223 奉 G2316 神 G2307 旨意 G5547 作基督 G2424 耶稣 G652 使徒 G3972 的保罗 G2532 和 G80 兄弟 G5095 提摩太 G5607 G1722 ，写信给在 G2882 哥林多 G2316 神 G1577 的教会 G4862 ，并 G882 亚该亚 G3650 遍处 G3956 的众 G40 圣徒。

2 G5485 愿恩惠 G1515 、平安 G575 从 G2316 神 G2257 我们的 G3962 父 G2532 和 G2962 主 G2424 耶稣 G5547 基督 G5213 归与你们！

3 G2128 愿颂赞 G2257 归与我们的 G2962 主 G2424 耶稣 G5547 基督 G3962 的父 G2316 神 G2532 ，就是 G3628 发慈悲 G3962 的父 G3956 ，赐各样 G3874 安慰 G2316 的神。

4 G2257 我们 G1909 在 G3956 一切 G2347 患难中 G3588 ，他 G3870 就安慰 G2248 我们 G1519 ，叫 G2248 我们 G1410 能 G1223 用 G2316 神 G5259 所赐的 G3874 G3870 安慰 G3870 去安慰 G1722 那遭 G3956 各样 G2347 患难的人。

5 G2248 我们 G3754 G2531 既 G4052 多受 G5547 基督 G3804 的苦楚 G3779 G2532 ，就 G1223 靠 G5547 基督 G4052 多得 G3874 安慰。

6 G2346 我们受患难 G1535 呢 G5228 ，是为 G5216 叫你们 G3874 得安慰 G4991 ，得拯救 G3870 ；我们得安慰 G1535 呢 G5228 ，也是为 G5216 叫你们 G3874 得安慰 G3588 ；这 G1754 G1722 安慰能叫 G5281 你们忍受 G2249 我们 G3958 所受的 G2532 G846 那样 G3804 苦楚。

7 G2257 我们 G5228 为 G5216 你们 G1680 所存的盼望 G949 是确定的 G1492 ，因为知道 G5618 你们既 G2075 是 G2844 同 G3804 受苦楚 G3779 ，也 G2532 必同 G3874 得安慰。

8 G80 弟兄们 G2257 ，我们 G3756 不 G2309 要 G5209 你们 G50 G5228 不晓得 G2254 ，我们 G1722 从前在 G773 亚西亚 G1096 遭遇 G2347 苦难 G2596 ，被压 G5236 太 G916 重 G1411 ，力 G5228 不能胜 G2532 ，甚至 G5620 连 G2198 活命 G1820 的指望都绝了；

9 G846 自己 G1722 G1438 心里 G2192 G610 也断定 G2288 是必死的 G3363 ，叫我们不 G3982 G1909 靠 G1438 G5600 自己 G235 ，只 G1909 靠 G3498 叫死人 G1453 复活 G2316 的神。

10 G3739 他 G4506 曾救 G2248 我们 G1537 脱离 G5082 那极大的 G2288 死亡 G4506 ，现在仍要救 G1679 G1519 我们，并且我们指望 G3739 他 G2532 G2089 将来还要 G4506 救我们。

11 G5216 你们 G1162 以祈祷 G4943 帮助 G2257 我们 G4183 ，好叫许多人 G5228 为 G2257 我们 G2168 谢恩 G2443 ，就是 G1519 为 G2248 我们 G1537 因 G4183 许多 G4383 人 G5486 所得的恩。

12 G2257 我们 G2746 所夸的 G2076 是 G2257 自己的 G4893 良心 G3142 ，见證 G1722 我们凭着 G2316 神 G572 的圣洁 G2532 和 G1505 诚实 G3756 ；在世为人不 G1722 靠 G4559 人的 G4678 聪明 G235 ，乃 G1722 靠 G2316 神 G5485 的恩惠 G4314 ，向 G5209 你们 G4056 更是这样。

13 G1125 我们现在写 G5213 给你们 G243 的话 G3756 ，并不 G235 G2228 外乎 G314 你们所念 G1921 的，所认识 G1161 的，我也 G1679 G3754 盼望 G2193 你们到 G5056 底 G1921 还是要认识；

14 G2531 G2532 正如 G575 你们已经有 G3313 几分 G1921 认识 G2248 我们 G2745 ，以我们夸口 G2509 ，好象 G2257 我们 G1722 在 G2962 我们主 G2424 耶稣 G2250 的日子 G5210 以你们夸口一样。

15 G2532 我既然 G5026 这样 G4006 深信 G4386 ，就早 G1014 有意 G2064 G4314 到 G5209 你们 G2192 那里去，叫你们再得 G5485 益处；

16 G2532 也 G1223 要从 G5216 你们 G1330 那里经过 G1519 ，往 G3109 马其顿 G2532 去，再 G575 从 G3109 马其顿 G2064 G3825 G4314 回到 G5209 你们 G5259 那里，叫 G5216 你们 G4311 给我送行 G1519 往 G2449 犹太去。

17 G1011 我有 G5124 此意 G3385 G686 ，岂是 G5530 G1644 反复不定 G1011 G1011 么？我所起的意 G2596 ，岂是从 G4561 情慾 G2443 G3844 起的，叫 G1698 我 G3483 G3483 忽是 G3756 G3756 忽非么？

18 G4103 我指着信实 G2316 的神 G2257 说，我们 G4314 向 G5209 你们 G3056 所传的道 G3756 ，并没 G1096 有 G3483 是 G2532 而又 G3756 非的。

19 G1063 因为 G1700 我 G2532 和 G4610 西拉 G2532 并 G5095 提摩太 G5213 ，在你们 G1722 中间 G2784 所传 G2316 神 G5207 的儿子 G2424 耶稣 G5547 基督 G3756 ，总没 G1096 有 G3483 是 G2532 而又 G3756 非 G1722 的，在 G846 他 G1096 只有 G3483 一是。

20 G2316 神 G1860 的应许 G3745 ，不论有多少 G1722 ，在 G3483 基督都是是的 G2532 。所以 G1722 藉着 G846 他 G281 也都是实在（实在：原文是阿们 G4314 ）的，叫 G2316 神 G1223 因 G2257 我们 G1391 得荣耀。

21 G1519 那在 G5547 基督 G950 里坚固 G2248 我们 G4862 和 G5213 你们 G2532 ，并且 G5548 膏 G2248 我们 G2316 的就是神。

22 G3588 他 G2532 又 G4972 用印印了 G2248 我们 G2532 ，并 G1325 赐 G4151 圣灵 G1722 在 G2257 我们 G2588 心里 G728 作凭据（原文是质）。

23 G1473 我 G1941 呼籲 G2316 神 G1909 给 G1699 我的 G5590 心 G3144 作见證 G3765 ，我没有 G1519 往 G2882 哥林多 G2064 去 G5339 是为要宽容 G5216 你们。

24 G3756 我们并不是 G2961 辖管 G5216 你们的 G4102 信心 G235 ，乃 G2070 是 G4904 帮助 G5216 你们的 G5479 快乐 G1063 ，因为 G4102 你们凭信 G2476 纔站立得住。

Esperanto⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pauxlo, apostolo de Kristo Jesuo per la volo de Dio, kaj la frato Timoteo, al la eklezio de Dio, kiu estas en Korinto, kune kun cxiuj sanktuloj, kiuj estas en la tuta Ahxaja lando: ² Graco al vi kaj paco de Dio, nia Patro, kaj de la Sinjoro Jesuo Kristo. ³ Benata estu la Dio kaj Patro de nia Sinjoro Jesuo Kristo, la Patro de kompatoj kaj Dio de cxia konsolo; ⁴ kiu konsoladas nin en nia tuta aflikto, por ke ni povu konsoli tiujn, kiuj iel afliktigxas, per la konsolo, per kiu ni mem estas konsolataj de Dio. ⁵ CXar kiel la suferoj de Kristo abundas cxe ni, tiel same abundas ankaux per Kristo nia konsolo. ⁶ Sed se ni afliktigxas, tio estas por via konsolo kaj savigxo; aux se ni konsoligxas, tio estas por via konsolo, kiu energias, per la pacienca elportado de la samaj suferoj, kiujn ni ankaux suferadas; ⁷ kaj nia espero pri vi estas firma, cxar ni scias, ke kiel vi estas partoprenantoj en la suferoj, tiel ankaux vi estas partoprenantoj en la konsolo. ⁸ CXar ni ne volas, ke vi nesciu, fratoj, pri la aflikto, kiu okazis al ni en Azio, ke ni ekstreme super la forto estis depremitaj, tiel, ke ni forte malesperis, ecx pri la vivo; ⁹ ni ja ricevis la aljugxon al morto en ni mem, por ke ni fidu ne nin mem, sed Dion, kiu levas la mortintojn, ¹⁰ kaj kiu nin forsavis el tia granda morto kaj forsavos; al kiu ni esperis, ke Li ankoraux plu nin forsavos; ¹¹ dum vi ankaux nin kunhelpas per via petegado, por ke, pro la donaco donita al ni per multaj personoj, danko estu donata de multaj pro ni. ¹² CXar jen estas nia singratulado, nome la atesto de nia konscienco, ke en sankteco kaj sincereco antaux Dio, ne laux homa sagxeco, sed laux la graco de Dio, ni kondutadis en la mondo, kaj precipe cxe vi. ¹³ CXar ni skribas al vi nenion alian krom tio, kion vi legas kaj prikonsentas, kaj mi esperas, ke vi prikonsentos gxis la fino; ¹⁴ kiel ankaux vi ja parte prikonsentis pri ni, ke ni estas via singratulado, tiel same, kiel vi ankaux estas la nia en la tago de nia Sinjoro Jesuo. ¹⁵ Kaj en cxi tiu fidado mi intencis veni unue al vi, por ke vi havu duoblan gracon, ¹⁶ kaj vizitinte vin survoje, trairi en Makedonujon, kaj denove el Makedonujo veni al vi, kaj de vi esti antauxen irigita al Judujo. ¹⁷ Kiam mi do tiel intencis, cxu mi elmontris kapricemon? aux kion mi celas, cxu mi tion celas lauxkarne, tiel ke estu cxe mi la Jes, Jes, kaj la Ne, Ne? ¹⁸ Sed, kiel Dio estas fidela, nia parolo al vi ne estas Jes kaj Ne. ¹⁹ CXar la Filo de Dio, Jesuo Kristo, kiu de ni estas predikita inter vi, de mi kaj Silvano kaj Timoteo, ne estis Jes kaj Ne, sed en li la Jes estigxis. ²⁰ CXar kiel ajn multaj estas la promesoj de Dio, en li estas la Jes; tial ankaux per li estas la Amen, por la gloro al Dio per ni. ²¹ Kaj tiu, kiu fortikigas nin kune kun vi en Kristo kaj sanktoleis nin, estas Dio, ²² kiu ankaux nin sigelis kaj donis al ni la antauxgarantiajxon de la Spirito en niaj koroj. ²³ Sed mi vokas Dion kiel atestanton sur mian animon, ke por indulgi vin mi ankoraux ne venis al Korinto. ²⁴ Ne kvazaux ni estrus super via fido, sed ni estas kunhelpantoj de via gxojo; cxar per via fido vi staras.

Estonian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, Kristuse Jeesuse Apostel Jumala tahtest, ja vend Timoteos Korintoses olevale Jumala kogudusele ja kõigile pühadele kogu Ahhaias. ² Armu teile ja rahu Jumalalt, meie Isalt ja Issandalt Jeesuselt Kristuselt. ³ Kiidetud olgu Jumal ja meie Issanda Jeesuse Kristuse Isa, halastuse Isa ja kõige troosti Jumal, ⁴ Kes meid trööstib kõigis meie viletsusis, et meie võime trööstida neid, kes on kõiksuguses viletsuses, troostiga, millega Jumal meid endid trööstib. ⁵ Sest otsekui Kristuse kannatamisi tuleb rohkesti meie peale, nõndasamuti tuleb meile rohkesti ka troosti Kristuse kaudu. ⁶ Olgu meil nüüd viletsust, siis sünnib see teie trööstimiseks ja päästmiseks; või kui saame troosti, siis sünnib seegi teie trööstimiseks ja see teostub samade kannatamiste kandmiseks, mida meiegi kannatame; ⁷ ja meie lootus teie kohta on kindel, sest me teame, et otsekui teil on osa kannatustest, nõnda on teil osa ka troostist. ⁸ Sest me ei taha, vennad, et teil oleks teadmata, missuguses viletsuses me olime Aasias, kuidas meid ülemäära vaevati üle meie jõu, nõnda et me isegi olime kahevahel oma elu pärast. ⁹ Ja me olime enestegi arvates surma mõistetud, et me ei loodaks eneste peale, vaid Jumala peale, Kes surnud üles äratab. ¹⁰ Tema päästis meid nii suurest surmast ja päästab veelgi; Tema peale me loodame, et Tema ka edaspidi päästab, ¹¹ kui ühtlasi ka teie appi tulete palves meie eest, et paljude isikute käest meie heaks tulnud armuanni eest tõuseks tänu paljude suust meie eest. ¹² Sest meie kiitlus on see: meie südametunnistuse tõendus, et meie Jumala pühaduses ja puhtuses oleme elanud maailmas, mitte lihalikus tarkuses, vaid Jumala armus, ja iseäranis teie juures. ¹³ Sest me ei kirjuta teile muud midagi kui aga seda, mida te siin loete või mida te ka tunnetate, ja mida te, nagu ma loodan, veel lõpuni saate tunnetada, ¹⁴ nõnda nagu te ka meid olete osalt tundnud, et me oleme teie kiitlus, nagu ka teie olete meie kiitlus meie Issanda Jeesuse päeval. ¹⁵ Ja niisuguse usaldusega ma mõtlesin juba ennemini tulla teie juurde, et teie saaksite veel teisegi armuanni osalisteks, ¹⁶ ja teie kaudu siis matkata Makedooniasse ja Makedooniast tulla tagasi jälle teie juurde ja teilt saada saatjaid Judeasse. ¹⁷ Kui ma nüüd nõnda kavatsesin, kas ma siis toimisin kergemeelselt? Või mis ma kavatsen, kas ma kavatsen liha järgi, selleks, et mu kõnes oleks "jah", "jah" ja "ei", "ei"? ¹⁸ Kuid Jumal on ustav, nii et meie kõne teie vastu ei ole "jah" ja "ei" ühtlasi. ¹⁹ Sest Jumala Poeg Jeesus Kristus, Keda meie, mina, Silvaanus ja Timoteos, oleme teile kuulutanud, ei olnud mitte "jah" ja "ei", vaid Temas sai tõeks "jah". ²⁰ Sest Jumala tõotused puha on Tema sees "jah" ja sellepärast ka Tema läbi "aamen" Jumala auks meie läbi. ²¹ Aga kes meid ühes teiega kinnitab Kristusesse ja kes meid on võidnud, See on Jumal, ²² Kes meid ka on kinnitanud pitseriga ja on andnud Vaimu pandi meie südamesse. ²³ Aga ma kutsun Jumala tunnistajaks oma hinge peale, et ma tahtes teid säästa, ei ole veel tulnud Korintosesse. ²⁴ Ei mitte, et me tahame olla valitsejad teie usu üle, vaid me oleme teie rõõmu kaastegelased; sest teie püsite usus.

Finnish⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paavali, Jesuksen Kristuksen apostoli Jumalan tahdon kautta, ja Timoteus veli, Jumalan seurakunnalle, joka on Korintossa, ja kaikille pyhille, jotka koko Akajassa ovat: ² Armo olkoon teille ja rauha Jumalalta meidän Isältämme ja Herralta Jesukselta Kristukselta! ³ Kiitetty olkoon Jumala ja meidän Herran Jesuksen Kristuksen Isä, laupiuden Isä, ja kaiken lohdutuksen Jumala! ⁴ Joka meitä lohduttaa kaikessa meidän vaivassamme, että me taitaisimme lohduttaa niitä, jotka kaikkinaisessa vaivassa ovat, sillä lohdutuksella, jolla Jumala meitä lohduttaa. ⁵ Sillä niinkuin Kristuksen kärsimys on paljo tullut meidän päällemme, niin myös meille tulee paljo lohdutusta Kristuksen kautta. ⁶ Mutta jos meitä vaivataan, niin se tapahtuu teille lohdutukseksi ja autuudeksi, joka vaikuttaa niiden vaivain kärsivällisyydessä, joita myös me kärsimme, eli jos meitä lohdutetaan, niin se tulee teille lohdutukseksi ja autuudeksi; ja meidän toivomme on vahva teistä: ⁷ Että me tiedämme, että niinkuin te olette kärsimisessä osalliset, niin te myös tulette lohdutuksesta osalliseksi. ⁸ Sillä emme tahdo salata teiltä, rakkaat veljet, meidän vaivaamme, joka meille Asiassa tapahtui: että me olimme sangen suuresti rasitetut ylitse meidän voimamme, niin että me jo meidän hengestämme epäilimme. ⁹ Mutta me itsellämme juuri niin päätimme, että meidän piti kuoleman, ettei meidän pitäisi itse päällemme uskaltaman, vaan Jumalan päälle, joka kuolleetkin herättää, ¹⁰ Joka meitä niin suuresta kuolemasta päästi ja päästää; ja me turvaamme hänen päällensä, että hän tästedeskin meitä päästää, ¹¹ Ynnä myös teidän rukoustenne avulla meidän edestämme, että meidän tähtemme, siitä lahjasta, joka meille annettu on, pitäis monelta ihmiseltä kiitos tehtämän. ¹² Sillä se on meidän kerskauksemme, nimittäin meidän omantuntomme todistus, että me yksinkertaisuudessa ja Jumalan vakuudessa, ei lihallisessa viisaudessa, vaan Jumalan armossa olemme maailmassa vaeltaneet, mutta enimmästi teidän tykönänne. ¹³ Sillä emmepä me muuta teille kirjoita, vaan sitä, mitä te luette eli myös tiedätte; mutta minä toivon, että te myös loppuun asti tiedätte. ¹⁴ Niinkuin te puolittain meidät tietäneet olette, että me olemme teidän kerskaamisenne, niinkuin tekin meidän kerskauksemme Herran Jesuksen päivänä olette. ¹⁵ Ja senkaltaisella uskalluksella tahdoin minä ennen tulla teidän tykönne, että te toisen kerran olisitte saaneet minulta jonkun hyvän työn, ¹⁶ Ja minä olisin vaeltanut teidän kauttanne Makedoniaan, ja Makedoniasta teidän tykönne takaperin tullut, ja niin teiltä Juudeaan johdatetuksi. ¹⁷ Koska minä tätä ajattelin, lienenkö minä sen tehnyt hempeydestä? Eli ovatko minun aivoitukseni, joita minä aivon, lihalliset? että minun tykönäni olis niin, niin, ja ei, ei. ¹⁸ Mutta Jumala on vakaa, ettei meidän puheemme ole teille niin ja ei ollut. ¹⁹ Sillä Jumalan Poika, Jesus Kristus, joka teidän seassanne meiltä saarnattu on, nimittäin minulta ja Silvanukselta ja Timoteukselta, ei ollut niin ja ei, vaan oli hänessä niin. ²⁰ Sillä kaikki Jumalan lupaukset ovat niin hänessä ja ovat amen hänessä, Jumalan kunniaksi meidän kauttamme. ²¹ Mutta Jumala on se, joka meitä teidän kanssanne Kristuksessa vahvistaa, ja on meitä voidellut, ²² Joka myös on meitä lukinnut, ja antoi Hengen pantiksi meidän sydämiimme. ²³ Mutta minä ruokoilen Jumalaa todistajaksi sieluni päälle, että minä olen säästänyt teitä, etten minä vielä ole Korintoon tullut. ²⁴ Ei niin, että me hallitsisimme teidän uskoanne, vaan me olemme auttajat teidän iloonne, sillä te seisotte uskossa.

FinnishPR⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paavali, Jumalan tahdosta Kristuksen Jeesuksen apostoli, ja veli Timoteus Korintossa olevalle Jumalan seurakunnalle ynnä kaikille pyhille koko Akaiassa. ² Armo teille ja rauha Jumalalta, meidän Isältämme, ja Herralta Jeesukselta Kristukselta! ³ Kiitetty olkoon meidän Herramme Jeesuksen Kristuksen Jumala ja Isä, laupeuden Isä ja kaiken lohdutuksen Jumala, ⁴ joka lohduttaa meitä kaikessa ahdistuksessamme, että me sillä lohdutuksella, jolla Jumala meitä itseämme lohduttaa, voisimme lohduttaa niitä, jotka kaikkinaisessa ahdistuksessa ovat. ⁵ Sillä samoin kuin Kristuksen kärsimykset runsaina tulevat meidän osaksemme, samoin tulee meidän osaksemme myöskin lohdutus runsaana Kristuksen kautta. ⁶ Mutta jos olemme ahdistuksessa, niin tapahtuu se teille lohdutukseksi ja pelastukseksi; jos taas saamme lohdutusta, niin tapahtuu sekin teille lohdutukseksi, ja se vaikuttaa, että te kestätte samat kärsimykset, joita mekin kärsimme; ja toivomme teistä on vahva, ⁷ koska me tiedämme, että samoin kuin olette osalliset kärsimyksistä, samoin olette osalliset myöskin lohdutuksesta. ⁸ Sillä me emme tahdo, veljet, pitää teitä tietämättöminä siitä ahdistuksesta, jossa me olimme Aasiassa, kuinka ylenpalttiset, yli voimiemme käyvät, meidän rasituksemme olivat, niin että jo olimme epätoivossa hengestämmekin, ⁹ ja itse me jo luulimme olevamme kuolemaan tuomitut, ettemme luottaisi itseemme, vaan Jumalaan, joka kuolleet herättää. ¹⁰ Ja hän pelasti meidät niin suuresta kuolemanvaarasta, ja yhä pelastaa, ja häneen me olemme panneet toivomme, että hän vielä vastakin pelastaa, ¹¹ kun tekin autatte meitä rukouksillanne, että monesta suusta meidän tähtemme kohoaisi runsas kiitos siitä armosta, joka on osaksemme tullut. ¹² Sillä meidän kerskauksemme on tämä: meidän omantuntomme todistus siitä, että me maailmassa ja varsinkin teidän luonanne olemme vaeltaneet Jumalan pyhyydessä ja puhtaudessa, emme lihallisessa viisaudessa, vaan Jumalan armossa. ¹³ Sillä eihän siinä, mitä teille kirjoitamme, ole muuta, kuin mikä siinä on luettavana ja minkä te myös ymmärrätte; ja minä toivon teidän loppuun asti ymmärtävän ¹⁴ -niinkuin meitä osaksi myös olette oppineet ymmärtämään-että me olemme teidän kerskauksenne, samoin kuin tekin meidän, Herramme Jeesuksen päivänä. ¹⁵ Ja tässä luottamuksessa minä aioin ensin tulla teidän tykönne, että saisitte vielä toisenkin todistuksen minun suosiostani, ¹⁶ ja sitten teidän kauttanne matkustaa Makedoniaan, ja taas Makedoniasta palata teidän tykönne ja teidän varustamananne matkata Juudeaan. ¹⁷ Kun minulla siis oli tämä aikomus, en kaiketi ole menetellyt kevytmielisesti? Vai päätänkö lihan mukaan, minkä päätän, niin että puheeni on sekä "on, on", että "ei, ei"? ¹⁸ Mutta Jumala sen takaa, että puheemme teille ei ole "on" ja "ei". ¹⁹ Sillä Jumalan Poika, Kristus Jeesus, jota me, minä ja Silvanus ja Timoteus, olemme teidän keskellänne saarnanneet, ei tullut ollakseen "on" ja "ei", vaan hänessä tuli "on". ²⁰ Sillä niin monta kuin Jumalan lupausta on, kaikki ne ovat hänessä "on"; sentähden tulee hänen kauttaan myös niiden "amen", Jumalalle kunniaksi meidän kauttamme. ²¹ Mutta se, joka lujittaa meidät yhdessä teidän kanssanne Kristukseen ja joka on voidellut meidät, on Jumala, ²² joka myös on painanut meihin sinettinsä ja antanut Hengen vakuudeksi meidän sydämiimme. ²³ Mutta minä kutsun Jumalan sieluni todistajaksi, että minä teitä säästääkseni en vielä tullut Korinttoon; ²⁴ ei niin, että tahdomme vallita teidän uskoanne, vaan me yhdessä autamme teitä teidän iloonne; sillä uskossa te olette lujat.

Haitian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Mwen menm Pòl, yon moun Bondye menm te deside rele pou sèvi apòt Jezikri, ansanm ak frè nou Timote, m'ap ekri nou tout ki nan legliz Bondye a nan lavil Korent ansanm ak tout pèp Bondye a ki nan tout peyi Lakayi. ² Nou mande Bondye, papa nou, ansanm ak Jezikri, Seyè nou an, pou yo ban nou benediksyon ak kè poze. ³ Ann fè lwanj Bondye ki papa Jezikri, Seyè nou an, Papa ki gen kè sansib la, Bondye ki toujou la pou ban nou ankourajman an. ⁴ Li ankouraje nou nan tout lapenn nou, konsa nou menm tou nou ka ankouraje moun ki nan tout kalite lapenn lè n'a ba yo menm ankourajman nou te resevwa nan men li an. ⁵ Menm jan nou soufri ak Kris la nan tout soufrans li yo, konsa tou, gremesi Kris la, nou resevwa yon gwo ankourajman. ⁶ Si mwen menm mwen nan lapenn, se pou nou menm, moun Korent yo, nou ka resevwa ankourajman pou nou ka delivre. Si mwen menm mwen resevwa ankourajman, se pou nou menm nou ka ankouraje, pou nou ka resevwa fòs kouraj pou sipòte avèk pasyans soufrans mwen menm m'ap sipòte a. ⁷ Se konsa, mwen gen fèm espwa sa a pou nou, moun Korent, paske mwen konn sa byen, menm jan nou soufri ansanm avè m' nan tout lapenn mwen yo, konsa tou n'a resevwa pa nou nan ankourajman Bondye ap ban mwen an. ⁸ Mwen ta renmen, frè m' yo, nou konnen anba ki kalite soufrans mwen te ye nan pwovens Lazi a. Sa te rèd nèt. Mwen pa t' kapab sipòte ankò. Mwen te menm kwè mwen pa t'ap soti vivan. ⁹ Mwen te santi yo te dèyè pou yo te touye mwen. Tou sa rive m' pou m' te aprann pa mete konfyans mwen sou fòs kouraj pa mwen, men pou m' te ka mete tout konfyans mwen nan Bondye ki fè moun mouri leve. ¹⁰ Se li menm ki delivre m' anba tout gwo danje lanmò sa yo. Se li menm k'ap toujou la pou delivre m'. Wi, mwen gen espwa l'ap toujou delivre mwen, ¹¹ depi nou menm moun Korent nou ban m' ankourajman, nou lapriyè pou mwen. Se konsa Bondye va tande tout lapriyè sa yo n'ap fè pou mwen, la ban mwen benediksyon l', anpil moun va di l' mèsi pou mwen. ¹² Men rezon ki fè m' kontan ak tèt mwen anpil konsa: Konsyans mwen pa repwoche m' anyen pou jan m' te mennen tèt mwen byen nan mitan tout moun, ak kè ouvè, san ipokrizi, sitou nan mitan nou menm, moun Korent, jan Bondye vle l' la. Paske, sa se travay favè Bondye a, se pa t' bon konprann lèzòm ki t'ap dirije mwen. ¹³ Nan tout lèt mwen ekri, mwen pa janm di lòt bagay pase sa nou ka li ak sa nou ka konprann. Mwen gen espwa nou ka rive konprann nèt ¹⁴ sa nou poko fin konprann koulye a: konsa, lè jou Seyè Jezi a va rive, nou ka kontan m' anpil, menm jan mwen menm m'a kontan nou tou. ¹⁵ Mwen te sitèlman gen konfyans sou pwen sa a, mwen te kòmanse fè lide ale lakay nou pou nou te ka resevwa benediksyon Bondye a de fwa. ¹⁶ Men wi, mwen te fè lide pase lakay nou sou wout mwen lè mwen t'aprale Masedwan, epi pou nou te resevwa m' ankò lè m'ap tounen soti la. Nou ta ka ede m' lè sa a kontinye vwayaj mwen pou peyi Jide. ¹⁷ Lè m' te fè lide sa a, èske mwen te twò prese? Lè m'ap pran yon desizyon, èske se avantaj pa m' m'ap chache tankou tout moun kifè m' ta gen de pawòl? ¹⁸ Mwen pran Bondye ki gen yon sèl pawòl la pou temwen, pwomès mwen te fè nou an, se pa t' yon wi ak yon non anmenmtan. ¹⁹ Paske, mwen menm, Silas ak Timote, nou pa t' anonse nou Jezikri, Pitit Bondye a, tankou yon moun ki gen de pawòl. Okontrè, se wi ase Jezikri di pou Bondye. ²⁰ Paske se li menm ki fè nou wè tout pwomès Bondye yo se verite. Se poutèt sa tou, gremesi Jezikri, nou ka di amèn lè n'ap fè lwanj Bondye. ²¹ Se Bondye menm ki kenbe m' fèm, ansanm ak nou tout, nan lavi n'ap mennen nan Kris la. Se li menm ki mete nou apa pou li, ²² li menm ki make nou ak letanp li, ki mete Sentespri nan kè nou tankou yon garanti pou tou sa li sere pou nou. ²³ Mwen pran Bondye pou temwen sou lavi m': se pou m' te ka menaje nou kifè mwen chanje lide, mwen pa rive Korent. ²⁴ Mwen p'ap chache fòse nou kwè anyen, paske nou deja kanpe fèm nan lafwa. Men, mwen ta renmen travay ansanm ak nou pou fè kè nou kontan.

Hungarian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pál, Jézus Krisztus apostola az Isten akaratjából, és Timótheus az atyafi, az Isten gyülekezetének, a mely Korinthusban van, mindama szentekkel egybe, a kik egész Akhájában vannak: ² Kegyelem néktek és békesség Istentõl a mi Atyánktól és az Úr Jézus Krisztustól. ³ Áldott az Isten és a mi Urunk Jézus Krisztusnak Atyja, az irgalmasságnak atyja és minden vígasztalásnak Istene; ⁴ A ki megvígasztal minket minden nyomorúságunkban, hogy mi is megvígasztalhassunk bármely nyomorúságba [esteket] azzal a vígasztalással, a mellyel Isten vígasztal minket. ⁵ Mert a mint bõséggel kijutott nékünk a Krisztus szenvedéseibõl, úgy bõséges a mi vígasztalásunk is Krisztus által. ⁶ De akár nyomorgattatunk, a ti vígasztalástokért és üdvösségtekért [van az], mely hathatós ugyanazon szenvedések elviselésére, a melyeket mi is szenvedünk; akár megvígasztaltatunk a ti vígasztalástokért és üdvösségtekért [van az.] És a mi reménységünk erõs felõletek. ⁷ Tudván, hogy a miképen társaink vagytok a szenvedésben, azonképen a vígasztalásban is. ⁸ Mert nem akarjuk, hogy ne tudjatok atyámfiai a mi nyomorúságunk felõl, a mely Ázsiában esett rajtunk, hogy felette igen, erõnk felett megterheltettünk, úgy hogy életünk felõl is kétségben valánk: ⁹ Sõt magunk is halálra szántuk magunkat, hogy ne bizakodnánk mi magunkban, hanem Istenben, a ki feltámasztja a holtakat: ¹⁰ A ki ilyen nagy halálból megszabadított és szabadít minket: a kiben reménykedünk, hogy ezután is meg fog szabadítani; ¹¹ Velünk együtt munkálkodván ti is az érettünk való könyörgésben, hogy a sokak által nékünk adatott kegyelmi ajándék sokak által háláltassék meg mi érettünk. ¹² Mert a mi dicsekedésünk ez, lelkiismeretünk bizonysága, hogy isteni õszinteséggel és tisztasággal, nem testi bölcseséggel, hanem Isten kegyelmével forgolódtunk a világon, kiváltképen pedig ti köztetek. ¹³ Mert nem egyebet írunk néktek, hanem a mit olvastok, vagy el is ismertek, sõt reménylem, hogy el is fogtok ismerni mindvégig; ¹⁴ A minthogy némi részben el is ismertétek rólunk, hogy dicsekvéstek vagyunk, a miképen ti is nékünk az Úr Jézus napján. ¹⁵ És ezzel a bizodalommal akartam elõbb hozzátok menni, hogy másodízben nyerjetek kegyelmet; ¹⁶ És köztetek általmenni Macedóniába, és Macedóniából ismét hozzátok térni vissza, és tõletek elkísértetni Júdeába. ¹⁷ Hát ezt akarva, vajjon könnyelmûen cselekedtem-é? vagy a mit akarok, test szerint akarom-é, hogy nálam az igen igen, és a nem nem legyen? ¹⁸ De hû az Isten, hogy a mi beszédünk hozzátok nem volt igen és nem. ¹⁹ Mert az Isten Fia Jézus Krisztus, a kit köztetek mi hirdettünk, én és Silvánus és Timótheus, nem volt igen és nem, hanem [az] igen lett õ benne. ²⁰ Mert Istennek valamennyi igérete õ benne [lett] igenné [és] õ benne [lett] Ámenné az Isten dicsõségére mi általunk. ²¹ A ki pedig minket ti veletek egybe Krisztusban megerõsít és megken minket, az Isten az; ²² A ki el is pecsételt minket, és a léleknek zálogát adta a mi szíveinkbe. ²³ Én pedig az Istent hívom bizonyságul az én lelkemre, hogy titeket kímélve nem mentem el eddig Korinthusba. ²⁴ Nem hogy uralkodnánk a ti hiteteken, hanem munkatársai vagyunk a ti örömeteknek; mert hitben állotok.

Indonesian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Saudara-saudara jemaat Allah di Korintus dan seluruh umat Allah di seluruh Akhaya. Saya, Paulus, rasul Kristus Yesus, yang diangkat atas kehendak Allah, bersama-sama dengan saudara kita Timotius, ² mengharap semoga Allah Bapa kita dan Tuhan Yesus Kristus memberi berkat dan sejahtera kepada kalian. ³ Terpujilah Allah, Bapa dari Tuhan kita Yesus Kristus. Ia Bapa yang sangat baik hati, dan Ia Allah yang memberikan kekuatan batin kepada manusia. ⁴ Ia menguatkan batin kami dalam setiap kesukaran yang kami alami, supaya dengan kekuatan yang kami terima dari Allah itu, kami pun dapat menguatkan batin semua orang yang dalam kesusahan. ⁵ Penderitaan-penderitaan yang dialami oleh Kristus sudah banyak kami alami juga. Dan melalui Kristus pula, batin kami sangat dikuatkan. ⁶ Kalau kami mengalami kesukaran, itu adalah untuk menguatkan batinmu, demi keselamatanmu. Kalau batin kami dikuatkan, maka kalian juga turut dikuatkan sehingga kalian menjadi tabah dalam kesukaran-kesukaran seperti yang kami pun derita juga. ⁷ Kami selalu yakin dan tidak pernah ragu-ragu mengenai Saudara, sebab kami tahu bahwa kalian turut menderita dengan kami. Dan oleh karena itu kalian turut juga dikuatkan bersama-sama kami. ⁸ Saudara-saudara! Kami mau kalian mengetahui tentang kesukaran yang kami alami di wilayah Asia. Penderitaan yang kami tanggung itu terlalu berat menekan kami, sehingga kami sudah tidak mengharap lagi akan hidup; ⁹ rasanya seperti sudah dijatuhi hukuman mati saja. Tetapi hal itu terjadi supaya kami jangan bersandar pada kekuatan diri sendiri, melainkan pada Allah yang menghidupkan orang mati. ¹⁰ Ialah yang sudah menyelamatkan kami dari bahaya kematian yang besar itu. Dan Ialah juga yang akan menyelamatkan kami nanti di hari-hari kemudian, sebab kepada Dialah kami berharap. ¹¹ Kami yakin bahwa dengan doa-doamu untuk kami, Allah akan menyelamatkan kami lagi dari bahaya. Allah berkenan memberkati kami sebagai jawaban atas banyak doa untuk kami, dan karena itu banyak orang akan mengucap terima kasih kepada Allah. ¹² Kami bangga, sebab hati nurani kami meyakinkan kami bahwa hidup kami di dunia ini--terutama hubungan kami dengan Saudara--sudah kami jalankan dengan ikhlas dan murni. Kami melakukan itu, bukan dengan kebijaksanaan manusia, tetapi dengan kemampuan yang diberikan Allah. ¹³ Yang kami tulis kepadamu adalah hanya mengenai hal-hal yang dapat kalian baca dan mengerti. Sekarang kalian tidak mengerti kami sepenuhnya, tetapi saya harap nanti kalian akan betul-betul mengerti kami. Dengan demikian, pada waktu Tuhan Yesus datang nanti, kalian akan bangga atas kami, sebagaimana kami pun bangga atas kalian. ¹⁴ (1:13) ¹⁵ Karena keyakinan itulah maka saya pada mulanya merencanakan untuk mengunjungi kalian supaya kalian mendapat berkat dua kali lipat. ¹⁶ Saya bermaksud mengunjungi kalian dalam perjalanan saya ke Makedonia dan singgah lagi padamu dalam perjalanan kembali, supaya kalian dapat membantu saya meneruskan perjalanan ke Yudea. ¹⁷ Tetapi saya sudah mengubah niat saya itu; nah, apakah itu menunjukkan bahwa pendirian saya tidak teguh? Waktu membuat rencana, apakah saya membuat rencana menurut kemauan saya sendiri, sebentar berkata, "Ya", dan sebentar "Tidak"? ¹⁸ Demi Allah yang dapat dipercayai, janji saya kepada Saudara bukanlah "Ya" dan "Tidak". ¹⁹ Sebab Yesus Kristus, Anak Allah, yang diberitakan kepadamu oleh Silas, Timotius, dan oleh saya sendiri bukanlah orang "Ya" dan "Tidak". Sebaliknya Ia merupakan jawaban "Ya" dari Allah. ²⁰ Sebab melalui Dia Allah sudah mengatakan "Ya" terhadap semua janji-Nya. Berdasarkan itulah kita mengucapkan "Amin" kepada Allah karena Yesus Kristus. Kami berbuat begitu supaya Allah dimuliakan. ²¹ Allah sendirilah yang membuat kami dan Saudara teguh bersatu dengan Kristus; Ialah juga yang memilih kita khusus untuk diri-Nya. ²² Untuk itu Allah sudah mensahkan kita menjadi milik-Nya dan memberikan Roh-Nya di dalam hati kita sebagai jaminan bahwa Ia akan memberikan kepada kita semua yang dijanjikan-Nya. ²³ Allah saksi saya--sebab Ia tahu isi hati saya--bahwa saya tidak jadi pergi ke Korintus, karena saya tidak mau membuat hatimu sedih. ²⁴ Saya tidak memaksa kalian mengenai apa yang kalian harus percaya, sebab kalian sudah sangat percaya kepada Kristus. Saya hanya bekerjasama dengan kalian supaya kalian makin bahagia.

Italian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ PAOLO, apostolo di Gesù Cristo, per la volontà di Dio; e il fratello Timoteo; alla chiesa di Dio, ch’è in Corinto, con tutti i santi, che sono in tutta l’Acaia; ² grazia, e pace a voi, da Dio nostro Padre, e dal Signor Gesù Cristo. ³ BENEDETTO sia Iddio, e Padre del nostro Signor Gesù Cristo, il Padre delle misericordie, e l’Iddio d’ogni consolazione, ⁴ il qual ci consola in ogni nostra afflizione; acciocchè, per la consolazione, con la quale noi stessi siamo da Dio consolati, possiamo consolar coloro che sono in qualunque afflizione. ⁵ Perciocchè, come le sofferenze di Cristo abbondano in noi, così ancora per Cristo abbonda la nostra consolazione. ⁶ Ora, sia che siamo afflitti, ciò è per la vostra consolazione e salute; sia che altresì siamo consolati, ciò è per la vostra consolazione, la quale opera efficiacemente nel vostro sostenere le medesime sofferenze, le quali ancora noi patiamo. ⁷ E la nostra speranza di voi è ferma, sapendo che come siete partecipi delle sofferenze, così ancora sarete partecipi della consolazione. ⁸ Perciocchè, fratelli, non vogliamo che ignoriate la nostra afflizione, che ci è avvenuta in Asia: come siamo stati sommamente gravati sopra le nostre forze; talchè siamo stati in gran dubbio, eziandio della vita. ⁹ Anzi avevamo già in noi stessi la sentenza della morte; acciocchè noi non ci confidiamo in noi stessi, ma in Dio, il qual risuscita i morti; ¹⁰ il qual ci ha liberati, e libera da un sì gran pericolo di morte; nel quale speriamo che ancora per l’avvenire ce ne libererà; ¹¹ sovvenendoci ancora voi congiuntamente con l’orazione; acciocchè del beneficio che ci sarà avvenuto per l’orazione di molte persone, grazie sieno rese da molti per noi. ¹² PERCIOCCHÈ questo è il nostro vanto, cioè la testimonianza della nostra coscienza, che in semplicità, e sincerità di Dio, non in sapienza carnale, ma nella grazia di Dio, siam conversati nel mondo, e vie più ancora fra voi. ¹³ Perciocchè noi non vi scriviamo altre cose, se non quelle che discernete, ovvero ancora riconoscete; ¹⁴ ed io spero che le riconscerete eziandio infino al fine. Siccome ancora ci avete in parte riconosciuti, che noi siamo il vostro vanto, come altresì voi siete il nostro, il quale avremo nel giorno del Signor nostro Gesù Cristo. ¹⁵ Ed in questa confidanza io voleva innanzi venire a voi, acciocchè aveste una seconda grazia. ¹⁶ E passando da voi, venire in Macedonia; e poi di nuovo di Macedonia venire a voi, e da voi essere accompagnato in Giudea. ¹⁷ Facendo adunque questa deliberazione, ho io usata leggerezza? ovvero, le cose che io delibero, le delibero io secondo la carne, talchè vi sia in me sì, sì; e no, no? ¹⁸ Ora, come Iddio è fedele, la nostra parola inverso voi non è stata sì, e no. ¹⁹ Perciocchè il Figliuol di Dio, Gesù Cristo, che è stato fra voi predicato da noi, cioè da me, da Silvano, e da Timoteo, non è stato sì, e no; ma è stato sì in lui. ²⁰ Poichè tutte le promesse di Dio sono in lui sì ed Amen; alla gloria di Dio, per noi. ²¹ Or colui, che ci conferma con voi in Cristo, e il quale ci ha unti, è Iddio; ²² il quale ancora ci ha suggellati, e ci ha data l’arra dello Spirito nei cuori nostri. ²³ Or io chiamo Iddio per testimonio sopra l’anima mia, che per risparmiarvi, non sono ancora venuto a Corinto. ²⁴ (G1-23) Non già che noi signoreggiamo la vostra fede, ma siamo aiutatori della vostra allegrezza: perchè voi state ritti per la fede.

ItalianRiveduta⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paolo, apostolo di Cristo Gesù per la volontà di Dio, e il fratello Timoteo, alla chiesa di Dio che è in Corinto, con tutti i santi che sono in tutta l’Acaia, ² grazia a voi e pace da Dio nostro Padre e dal Signor Gesù Cristo. ³ Benedetto sia Iddio, il Padre del nostro Signore Gesù Cristo, il Padre delle misericordie e l’Iddio d’ogni consolazione, ⁴ il quale ci consola in ogni nostra afflizione, affinché, mediante la consolazione onde noi stessi siam da Dio consolati, possiam consolare quelli che si trovano in qualunque afflizione. ⁵ Perché, come abbondano in noi le sofferenze di Cristo, così, per mezzo di Cristo, abbonda anche la nostra consolazione. ⁶ Talché se siamo afflitti, è per la vostra consolazione e salvezza; e se siamo consolati, è per la vostra consolazione, la quale opera efficacemente nel farvi capaci di sopportare le stesse sofferenze che anche noi patiamo. ⁷ E la nostra speranza di voi è ferma, sapendo che come siete partecipi delle sofferenze siete anche partecipi della consolazione. ⁸ Poiché, fratelli, non vogliamo che ignoriate, circa l’afflizione che ci colse in Asia, che siamo stati oltremodo aggravati, al di là delle nostre forze, tanto che stavamo in gran dubbio anche della vita. ⁹ Anzi, avevamo già noi stessi pronunciata la nostra sentenza di morte, affinché non ci confidassimo in noi medesimi, ma in Dio che risuscita i morti, ¹⁰ il quale ci ha liberati e ci libererà da un così gran pericolo di morte, e nel quale abbiamo la speranza che ci libererà ancora; ¹¹ aiutandoci anche voi con le vostre supplicazioni, affinché del favore ottenutoci per mezzo di tante persone, grazie siano rese per noi da molti. ¹² Questo, infatti, è il nostro vanto: la testimonianza della nostra coscienza, che ci siam condotti nel mondo, e più che mai verso voi, con santità e sincerità di Dio, non con sapienza carnale, ma con la grazia di Dio. ¹³ Poiché noi non vi scriviamo altro se non quel che leggete o anche riconoscete; ¹⁴ e spero che sino alla fine riconoscerete, come in parte avete già riconosciuto, che noi siamo il vostro vanto, come anche voi sarete il nostro nel giorno del nostro Signore, Gesù. ¹⁵ E in questa fiducia, per procurarvi un duplice beneficio, io volevo venire prima da voi, ¹⁶ e, passando da voi, volevo andare in Macedonia; e poi dalla Macedonia venir di nuovo a voi, e da voi esser fatto proseguire per la Giudea. ¹⁷ Prendendo dunque questa decisione ho io agito con leggerezza? Ovvero, le cose che delibero, le delibero io secondo la carne, talché un momento io dica "Sì, sì" e l’altro "No, no?" ¹⁸ Or com’è vero che Dio è fedele, la parola che vi abbiamo rivolta non è "sì" e "no". ¹⁹ Perché il Figliuol di Dio, Cristo Gesù, che è stato da noi predicato fra voi, cioè da me, da Silvano e da Timoteo, non è stato "sì" e "no"; ma è "sì" in lui. ²⁰ Poiché quante sono le promesse di Dio, tutte hanno in lui il loro "sì"; perciò pure per mezzo di lui si pronuncia l’Amen alla gloria di Dio, in grazia del nostro ministerio. ²¹ Or Colui che con voi ci rende fermi in Cristo e che ci ha unti, è Dio, ²² il quale ci ha pur segnati col proprio sigillo, e ci ha data la caparra dello Spirito nei nostri cuori. ²³ Or io chiamo Iddio a testimone sull’anima mia ch’egli è per risparmiarvi ch’io non son più venuto a Corinto. ²⁴ Non già che signoreggiamo sulla vostra fede, ma siamo aiutatori della vostra allegrezza; poiché nella fede voi state saldi.

Japanese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 神の御意によりてイエス・キリストの使徒となれるパウロ及び兄弟テモテ、書をコリントに在る神の教會、ならびにアカヤ全國に在る凡ての聖徒に贈る。 ² 願はくは我らの父なる神および主イエス・キリストより賜ふ恩惠と平安と汝らに在らんことを。 ³ 讃むべき哉、われらの主イエス・キリストの父なる神、即ちもろもろの慈悲の父、一切の慰安の神、 ⁴ われらを凡ての患難のうちに慰め、我等をして自ら神に慰めらるる慰安をもて、諸般の患難に居る者を慰むることを得しめ給ふ。 ⁵ そはキリストの苦難われらに溢るる如く、我らの慰安も亦キリストによりて溢るればなり。 ⁶ 我ら或は患難を受くるも汝らの慰安と救とのため、或は慰安を受くるも汝らの慰安の爲にして、その慰安は汝らの中に働きて、我らが受くる如き苦難を忍ぶことを得しむるなり。 ⁷ かくて汝らが苦難に與るごとく、また慰安にも與ることを知れば、汝らに對する我らの望は堅し。 ⁸ 兄弟よ、我らがアジヤにて遭ひし患難を汝らの知らざるを好まず、すなはち壓せらるること甚だしく、力耐へがたくして、生くる望を失ひ、 ⁹ 心のうちに死を期するに至れり。これ己を頼まずして、死人を甦へらせ給ふ神を頼まん爲なり。 ¹⁰ 神は斯かる死より我らを救ひ給へり、また救ひ給はん。我らは後もなほ救ひ給はんことを望みて神を頼み、 ¹¹ 汝らも我らの爲に祈をもて助く。これ多くの人の願望によりて賜はる恩惠を、多くの人の感謝するに至らん爲なり。 ¹² われら世に在りて殊に汝らに對し、神の清淨と眞實とをもて、また肉の智慧によらず、神の恩惠によりて行ひし事は、我らの良心の證する所にして、我らの誇なり。 ¹³ 我らの書き贈ることは、汝らの讀むところ知る所の他ならず。 ¹⁴ 而して我は汝等のうち或者の既に知れる如く、我らの主イエスの日に我らが汝らの誇、なんぢらが我らの誇たるを終まで知らんことを望む。 ¹⁵ この確信をもて先づ汝らに到り、再び益を得させ、 ¹⁶ かくて汝らを經てマケドニアに往き、マケドニアより更に復なんぢらに到り、而して汝らに送られてユダヤに往かんことを定めたり。 ¹⁷ かく定めたるは浮きたる事ならんや。わが定むるところ肉によりて定め、然り然り、否々と言ふが如きこと有らんや。 ¹⁸ 神は眞實にて在せば、我らが汝らに對する言も、然りまた否と言ふが如きにあらず。 ¹⁹ 我ら即ちパウロ、シルワノ、テモテが汝らの中に傳へたる神の子キリスト・イエスは、然りまた否と言ふが如き者にあらず、然りと言ふことは彼によりて成りたるなり。 ²⁰ 神の約束は多くありとも、然りと言ふことは彼によりて成りたれば、彼によりてアァメンあり、我ら神に榮光を歸するに至る。 ²¹ 汝らと共に我らをキリストに堅くし、且われらに膏を注ぎ給ひし者は神なり。 ²² 神はまた我らに印し、保證として御靈を我らの心に賜へり。 ²³ 我わが靈魂を賭けて神の證を求む、我がコリントに往くことの遲きは、汝らを寛うせん爲なり。 ²⁴ されど我らは汝らの信仰を掌どる者にあらず、汝らの喜悦を助くる者なり、汝らは信仰によりて立てばなり。

Kabyle⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Nekk Bulus amceggeɛ n Sidna Ɛisa Lmasiḥ s lebɣi n Sidi Ṛebbi, akk-d gma-tneɣ Timuti, i watmaten n tejmaɛt n Sidi Ṛebbi yellan di temdint n Kurintus akk-d wid meṛṛa i gextaṛ Sidi Ṛebbi di mkul amkan n tmurt n Akaya. ² Ṛṛeḥma ț-țalwit a wen-d țțunefkent s ɣuṛ Sidi Ṛebbi Baba tneɣ akk-d Sidna Ɛisa Lmasiḥ. ³ Ad ițțubarek Sidi Ṛebbi, Baba-s n Ssid-nneɣ Ɛisa Lmasiḥ yellan di yal taswiɛt d Bab n leḥnana d ṣṣbeṛ. ⁴ Ițṣebbiṛ-aɣ di lemḥayen-nneɣ iwakken s ṣṣbeṛ i ɣ-d-ifka, a nizmir ula d nukni a nṣebbeṛ wid yellan di lemḥayen. ⁵ Axaṭer am akken i d-țeɣlayent fell-aɣ lemḥayen ɣef ddemma n Lmasiḥ, akken daɣen i ɣ-d-ițțas ṣṣbeṛ s ɣuṛ-es. ⁶ Nukni ma nenɛețțab di lmeḥnat, nțenɛețțab iwakken aț-țețțusebbṛem yerna aț-țețțuselkem. Ma nețțuṣebbeṛ nukni, aț-țețțuṣebbṛem ula d kunwi iwakken aț-țesɛum ṣṣbeṛ di lemḥayen i deg tețɛeddayem am nukni. ⁷ Ihi ɣef wayen i kkun-yeɛnan nețkel, nekkes anezgum, axaṭer neẓra akken i tețțekkim di lemḥayen-nneɣ, ara tețțekkim daɣen di ṣṣbeṛ i ɣ-d ițțunefken. ⁸ Nebɣa aț-țeẓrem ay atmaten lmeḥna i nesɛedda di tmurt n Asya; ɣlint-ed fell-aɣ lemḥayen iwumi ur nezmir, neɛteb armi nɣil a nemmet. ⁹ Nețwali deg iman-nneɣ belli ḥekmen fell-aɣ s lmut, iwakken ur nețkal ara ɣef yiman-nneɣ lameɛna a nețkel ɣef Ṛebbi i d-iḥeggun lmegtin. ¹⁰ D nețța i ɣ-d-isellken si lmut am tagi yerna nețkel belli mazal a ɣ-isellek sya ɣer zdat. ¹¹ Ula d kunwi tețɛawanem-aɣ m'ara tdeɛɛum ɣer Sidi Ṛebbi fell-aɣ. S wakka, ɣef ddemma n tẓallit n waṭas n watmaten, a ɣ-d-țțunefkent lbaṛakat s ɣuṛ Sidi Ṛebbi; imiren aṭas ara iḥemden Sidi Ṛebbi ɣef ddemma nneɣ. ¹² Ațah sebba s wayes i nefṛeḥ s yiman-nneɣ yerna ulawen-nneɣ thennan : nelḥa d yemdanen meṛṛa s wul yeṣfan d neyya, abeɛda yid wen kunwi. Ayagi yusa-yaɣ-d s ɣuṛ Ṛebbi, axaṭer mačči s lɛeqliya n yemdanen i nțeddu meɛna d ṛṛeḥma n Sidi Ṛebbi i ɣ-ițwellihen. ¹⁵ Imi tḥeqqeqeɣ belli akka i gella lḥal, ssarmeɣ a n-ɛeddiɣ di tazwara ɣuṛ-wen iwakken aț-țfeṛḥem snat n tikkal. ¹⁶ Qesdeɣ ad ɛeddiɣ fell-awen m'ara ṛuḥeɣ ɣer tmurt n Masidunya, syinna a d-uɣaleɣ ɣuṛ-wen iwakken a yi-tɛiwnem ad kemmleɣ abrid-iw ɣer tmurt n Yahuda. ¹⁷ Mi qesdeɣ ad xedmeɣ annect-agi, eɛni ur xemmemeɣ ara ? Neɣ m'ara qesdeɣ ad xedmeɣ kra, ma nniɣ-ed anɛam neɣ ala uɣaleɣ beddleɣ ṛṛay, eɛni d lebɣi-inu i țnadiɣ ? ¹⁸ Ṛebbi yeẓra belli ayen i wen-d-neqqaṛ mačči d anɛam akk-d ala ɣef yiwet n tikkelt; ¹⁹ axaṭer Ɛisa Lmasiḥ Mmi-s n Ṛebbi i nbecceṛ gar-awen nekk d watmaten Silwan akk-d Timuti, ur d-yusi ara iwakken ad yili d anɛam akk-d ala, meɛna anagar anɛam i gellan deg-s. ²⁰ Axaṭer yis i d-iqqaṛ Sidi Ṛebbi anɛam i wayen meṛṛa i gewɛed. Ihi s yisem n Ɛisa Lmasiḥ i d-neqqaṛ daɣen amin i Sidi Ṛebbi iwakken a t-neḥmed a t-ncekkeṛ. ²¹ D Sidi Ṛebbi s yiman-is i ɣ isǧehden yid-wen di tikli-nneɣ akk-d Lmasiḥ, d nețța i ɣ-ixtaṛen. ²² Yessers fell-aɣ ṭṭabeɛ-ines yerna yefka-yaɣ-d deg ulawen-nneɣ Ṛṛuḥ-is iqedsen yellan d aɛeṛbun n lbaṛakat i ɣ-iwɛed. ²³ Atan Sidi Ṛebbi yeẓra belli ț-țideț i d-qqaṛeɣ : mi qesdeɣ ur țțuɣaleɣ ara ɣer temdint n Kurintus, d aḥader i bɣiɣ a kkun-ḥadreɣ. ²⁴ Ur nețnadi ara a wen-d-nesken ayen s wayes ara tamnem axaṭer neẓra tǧehdem di liman, lameɛna nebɣa a nexdem yid-wen iwakken a ndukkel di lfeṛḥ.

Korean⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ 하나님의 뜻으로 말미암아 그리스도 예수의 사도 된 바울과 및 형제 디모데는 고린도에 있는 하나님의 교회와 또 온 아가야에 있는 모든 성도에게 ² 하나님 우리 아버지와 주 예수 그리스도로 좇아 은혜와 평강이 있기를 원하노라 ! ³ 찬송하리로다 ! 그는 우리 주 예수 그리스도의 하나님이시요 자비의 아버지시요 모든 위로의 하나님이시며 ⁴ 우리의 모든 환난 중에서 우리를 위로하사 우리로 하여금 하나님께 받는 위로로써 모든 환난 중에 있는 자들을 능히 위로하게 하시는 이시로다 ⁵ 그리스도의 고난이 우리에게 넘친 것같이 우리의 위로도 그리스도로 말미암아 넘치는도다 ⁶ 우리가 환난 받는 것도 너희의 위로와 구원을 위함이요 혹 위로 받는 것도 너희의 위로를 위함이니 이 위로가 너희 속에 역사하여 우리가 받는 것같은 고난을 너희도 견디게 하느니라 ⁷ 너희를 위한 우리의 소망이 견고함은 너희가 고난에 참예하는 자가 된 것같이 위로에도 그러할 줄을 앎이라 ⁸ 형제들아 우리가 아시아에서 당한 환난을 너희가 알지 못하기를 원치 아니하노니 힘에 지나도록 심한 고생을 받아 살 소망까지 끊어지고 ⁹ 우리 마음에 사형선고를 받은 줄 알았으니 이는 우리로 자기를 의뢰하지 말고 오직 죽은 자를 다시 살리시는 하나님만 의뢰하게 하심이라 ¹⁰ 그가 이같이 큰 사망에서 우리를 건지셨고 또 건지시리라 또한 이후에라도 건지시기를 그를 의지하여 바라노라 ¹¹ 너희도 우리를 위하여 간구함으로 도우라 이는 우리가 많은 사람의 기도로 얻은 은사를 인하여 많은 사람도 우리를 위하여 감사하게 하려 함이라 ¹² 우리가 세상에서 특별히 너희에게 대하여 하나님의 거룩함과 진실함으로써 하되 육체의 지혜로 하지 아니하고 하나님의 은혜로 행함은 우리 양심의 증거하는 바니 이것이 우리의 자랑이라 ¹³ 오직 너희가 읽고 아는 것 외에 우리가 다른 것을 쓰지 아니하노니 너희가 끝까지 알기를 내가 바라는 것은 ¹⁴ 너희가 대강 우리를 아는 것같이 우리 주 예수의 날에 너희가 우리의 자랑이 되고 우리가 너희의 자랑이 되는 것이라 ¹⁵ 내가 이 확신을 가지고 너희로 두 번 은혜를 얻게 하기 위하여 먼저 너희에게 이르렀다가 ¹⁶ 너희를 지나 마게도냐에 갔다가 다시 마게도냐에서 너희에게 가서 너희가 보내줌으로 유대로 가기를 경영하였으니 ¹⁷ 이렇게 경영할 때에 어찌 경홀히 하였으리요 혹 경영하기를 육체를 좇아 경영하여 예, 예 하고 아니, 아니라 하는 일이 내게 있었겠느냐 ¹⁸ 하나님은 미쁘시니라 우리가 너희에게 한 말은 예 하고 아니라 함이 없노라 ¹⁹ 우리 곧 나와 실루아노와 디모데로 말미암아 너희 가운데 전파된 하나님의 아들 예수 그리스도는 예 하고 아니라 함이 되지 아니하였으니 저에게는 예만 되었느니라 ²⁰ 하나님의 약속은 얼마든지 그리스도 안에서 예가 되니 그런즉 그로 말미암아 우리가 아멘 하여 하나님께 영광을 돌리게 되느니라 ²¹ 우리를 너희와 함께 그리스도 안에서 견고케 하시고 우리에게 기름을 부으신 이는 하나님이시니 ²² 저가 또한 우리에게 인치시고 보증으로 성령을 우리 마음에 주셨느니라 ²³ 내가 내 영혼을 두고 하나님을 불러 증거하시게 하노니 다시 고린도에 가지 아니한 것은 너희를 아끼려 함이라 ²⁴ 우리가 너희 믿음을 주관하려는 것이 아니요 오직 너희 기쁨을 돕는 자가 되려 함이니 이는 너희가 믿음에 섰음이라

Latvian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pāvils, saskaņā ar Dieva prātu Jēzus Kristus apustulis, un brālis Timotejs Dieva draudzei, kas ir Korintā, un visiem svētajiem visā Ahajā: ² Žēlastība jums un miers no mūsu Dieva Tēva un Kunga Jēzus Kristus! ³ Slavēts lai Dievs un mūsu Kunga Jēzus Kristus Tēvs, žēlsirdības Tēvs un katras iepriecināšanas Dievs, ⁴ Kas mūs iepriecina visās mūsu bēdās, lai arī mēs paši varētu iepriecināt tos, kas cieš visādas apspiešanas, ar to mācību, ar kādu Dievs mūs iepriecina. ⁵ Jo kā Kristus ciešanas pārpilnīgi mūs piemeklē, tāpat pārpilnībā nāk pār mums iepriecinājumi caur Kristu. ⁶ Bet ja mēs ciešam bēdas, tad tas jūsu pamācīšanai un pestīšanai; kad tiekam iepriecināti, tad tas jūsu iepriecināšanai; ja mēs tiekam pamudināti, tad tas jūsu pamudināšanai un glābšanai. Tas dara to, ka jūs panesat tās pašas ciešanas, kuras mēs ciešam, ⁷ Lai mūsu cerība par jums būtu stipra, zinādami, ka jūs būsiet līdzdalībnieki iepriecinājumā, tāpat kā esat ciešanās. ⁸ Jo mēs negribam jūs, brāļi, atstāt neziņā par mūsu bēdām, kas mūs piemeklēja Āzijā. Pārmērīgi un pāri spēkiem mēs bijām apspiesti, tā ka pat dzīvot apnika. ⁹ Mēs sevī bijām pārliecināti, ka mums jāmirst, tā ka vairs nepaļāvāmies uz sevi, bet uz Dievu, kas uzmodina mirušos. ¹⁰ Viņš mūs glābis un glābj no tik lielām briesmām: uz Viņu mēs ceram, ka Viņš arī turpmāk mūs glābs. ¹¹ Arī jūs palīdziet, aizlūgdami par mums, lai par mums piešķirto žēlastību, ko daudzi izlūguši, no daudzām mutēm tiktu izteikta pateicība par mums. ¹² Bet mūsu gods ir mūsu sirdsapziņas liecība, ka mēs sirds vienkāršībā un vaļsirdībā uz Dievu, ne miesīgā gudrībā, bet Dieva žēlastībā staigājam šinī pasaulē, it sevišķi starp jums. ¹³ Jo mēs nerakstām jums cita nekā, kā tikai to, ko jūs lasījāt un atzināt. Bet es ceru, ka jūs līdz galam to atzīsiet. ¹⁴ Un kā jūs pa daļai sapratāt, ka mēs esam jūsu gods, tā arī jūs esat mūsu - mūsu Kunga Jēzus Kristus dienā. ¹⁵ Un šinī pārliecībā es agrāk gribēju aiziet pie jums, lai parādītu divkāršu labvēlību, ¹⁶ Un no jums aiziet un Maķedoniju, bet no Maķedonijas atkal nākt pie jums, lai jūs mani pavadītu uz Jūdeju. ¹⁷ Bet kad es tā lēmu, vai es to darīju vieglprātīgi? Vai mani nodomi ir tikai miesīgi nodomi, tā ka pie manis ir drīz ‘jā’, drīz ‘nē’? ¹⁸ Bet kā Dievs ir uzticams, tā mūsu runa jums nav reizē ‘jā’ un ‘nē’. ¹⁹ Jo Dieva Dēls Jēzus Kristus, ko es un Silvans, un Timotejs jums sludinājām, nav rezē ‘jā’ un ‘nē’, bet Viņā bija ‘jā’. ²⁰ Jo cik ir Dieva apsolīšanu, tās ir Viņā ‘jā’: tāpēc arī caur Viņu ‘amen’ Dievam mums par godu. ²¹ Bet tas, kas stiprina mūs un jūs Kristū un kas mūs svaidīja, ir Dievs. ²² Viņš mūs apzīmogoja un deva Gara ķīlu mūsu sirdīs. ²³ Pie savas dvēseles piesaucu Dievu par liecinieku, ka es, jūs saudzēdams, negāju vairs uz Korintu ne tāpēc, ka mēs jūsu ticību gribētu pārvaldīt, bet lai palīdzētu jūsu priekā, jo jūs pastāvat ticībā. ²⁴ Pie savas dvēseles piesaucu Dievu par liecinieku, ka es, jūs saudzēdams, negāju vairs uz Korintu ne tāpēc, ka mēs jūsu ticību gribētu pārvaldīt, bet lai palīdzētu jūsu priekā, jo jūs pastāvat ticībā.

Lithuanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulius, Dievo valia Kristaus Jėzaus apaštalas, ir brolis TimotiejusDievo bažnyčiai Korinte ir visiems šventiesiems, gyvenantiems visoje Achajoje. ² Malonė jums ir ramybė nuo Dievo, mūsų Tėvo, ir Viešpaties Jėzaus Kristaus! ³ Tebūna palaimintas Dievas, mūsų Viešpaties Jėzaus Kristaus Tėvas, gailestingumo Tėvas ir visokios paguodos Dievas, ⁴ kuris guodžia mus kiekviename mūsų sielvarte, kad mes galėtume paguosti bet kokio sielvarto ištiktuosius ta paguoda, kuria patys Dievo guodžiami. ⁵ Kaip gausėja mumyse Kristaus kentėjimai, taip gausėja per Kristų ir mūsų paguoda. ⁶ Jeigu patiriam sielvartą, tai jūsų paguodai ir išgelbėjimui, kuris padeda iškęsti tokius pačius kentėjimus, kokius mes kenčiame; o jeigu mes guodžiami, tai jūsų nusiraminimui ir išgelbėjimui. ⁷ Ir mūsų viltis jumis tvirta, nes žinome, kad, būdami kentėjimų dalininkai, būsite ir paguodos dalininkai. ⁸ Mes nenorime, broliai, palikti jus nežinioje apie Azijoje mus ištikusią negandą. Mes buvome prislėgti daugiau nei mūsų jėgos leidžiataip, kad nebesitikėjome išliksią gyvi. ⁹ Bet patys savyje patyrėme mirties nuosprendį, kad pasitikėtume ne savimi, o Dievu, kuris prikelia mirusius. ¹⁰ Jis išgelbėjo mus iš mirties nasrų ir tebegelbsti. Juo mes pasitikime, kad Jis mus gelbės toliau, ¹¹ jums padedant malda už mus, kad daugelis dėl mūsų dėkotų už dovaną, per daugelį suteiktą mums. ¹² Nes mūsų pasigyrimas yra toks: liudija mūsų sąžinė, kad pasaulyje, o ypač pas jus, mes elgėmės paprastai ir su dievišku nuoširdumu,ne kūniška išmintimi, bet Dievo malone. ¹³ Nerašome jums nieko kito, kaip tik tai, ką jūs skaitote ir suprantate. Tikiuosi, kad ir iki galo suprasite, ¹⁴ kaip iš dalies jau mus supratote, kad mes esame jūsų pasigyrimas, kaip ir jūs mūsųViešpaties Jėzaus dieną. ¹⁵ Tokio pasitikėjimo kupinas, aš norėjau anksčiau pas jus atvykti, kad antrąkart gautumėt malonę, ¹⁶ ir pro jus keliauti į Makedoniją, o iš Makedonijos vėl grįžti pas jus, kad jūs mane išlydėtumėte į Judėją. ¹⁷ Ar taip manydamas, elgiausi lengvabūdiškai? O gal mano sumanymai buvo pagal kūną, kad mano “taip, taip” yra ir “ne, ne”? ¹⁸ Bet kaip Dievas ištikimas, mūsų žodis jums nebuvo “taip” ir “ne”. ¹⁹ Nes Dievo Sūnus, Jėzus Kristus, kurį jums paskelbėme aš, Silvanas ir Timotiejus, nebuvo “taip” ir “ne”, bet Jame buvo “taip”. ²⁰ Nes visi Dievo pažadai Jame yra “taip” ir Jame “amen” Dievo šlovei per mus. ²¹ Tas, kuris sutvirtina mus su jumis Kristuje ir mus patepė, yra Dievas, ²² kuris ir užantspaudavo mus ir davė kaip užstatą Dvasią į mūsų širdis. ²³ Šaukiuosi Dievą liudytoju savo sielai, kad jūsų gailėdamas aš neatvykau į Korintą. ²⁴ Mes juk neviešpataujame jūsų tikėjimui, bet esame jūsų džiaugsmo talkininkai, nes tikėjimu jūs stovite tvirtai.

PBG⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paweł, Apostoł Jezusa Chrystusa przez wolę Bożą, i Tymoteusz brat, zborowi Bożemu, który jest w Koryncie, ze wszystkimi świętymi, którzy są we wszystkiej Achai. ² Łaska niech będzie wam i pokój od Boga, Ojca naszego, i Pana Jezusa Chrystusa. ³ Błogosławiony niech będzie Bóg i Ojciec Pana naszego, Jezusa Chrystusa, Ojciec miłosierdzia a Bóg wszelkiej pociechy, ⁴ Który nas cieszy w każdym ucisku naszym, abyśmy i my cieszyć mogli i tych, którzy są w jakimkolwiek ucisku, tąż pociechą, którą my sami pocieszeni bywamy od Boga. ⁵ Gdyż jako w nas obfitują utrapienia Chrystusowe, tak przez Chrystusa obfituje i pociecha nasza. ⁶ Bo choć bywamy uciśnieni, dla waszej to pociechy i zbawienia, które się sprawuje przez znoszenie tegoż utrapienia, które i my cierpimy; choć też pocieszeni bywamy, i to dla waszej pociechy i zbawienia; ⁷ A nadzieja nasza mocna jest o was, ponieważ wiemy, iż jakoście uczestnikami utrapienia, tak i pociechy. ⁸ Albowiem nie chcemy, abyście nie mieli wiedzieć, bracia! o ucisku naszym, który nas spotkał w Azyi, iżeśmy nazbyt byli obciążeni i nad możność, tak iżeśmy byli poczęli wątpić i o żywocie. ⁹ Owszem i sami w sobie mieliśmy wyrok śmierci, abyśmy nie ufali sami w sobie, ale w Bogu, który wzbudza umarłych; ¹⁰ Który z tak wielkiej śmierci wyrwał nas i jeszcze wyrywa, w którym nadzieję mamy, iż i napotem wyrwie; ¹¹ Zwłaszcza gdy się też i wy pomożecie modlić za nami, aby za ten dar, który przez wiele osób nam jest pokazany, były też od wielu osób dzięki czynione za nas. ¹² Albowiem toć jest chluba nasza, świadectwo sumienia naszego, żeśmy w prostocie i w szczerości Bożej, nie w cielesnej mądrości, ale w łasce Bożej na świecie obcowali, a najwięcej między wami. ¹³ Albowiem nic inszego wam nie piszemy, tylko to, co czytacie, albo też poznawacie, a spodziewam się, iż też aż do końca poznacie, ¹⁴ Jakoście też nas poznali po części, żeśmy chlubą waszą, jako i wy naszą w dzień Pana Jezusa. ¹⁵ I z tąć ufnością chciałem był iść do was najpierwej, abyście wtóre dobrodziejstwo odebrali; ¹⁶ I przez was iść do Macedonii, i zasię z Macedonii przyjść do was, i od was być odprowadzony do Judzkiej ziemi. ¹⁷ O tem tedy myśląc, izalim co lekkomyślnie uczynił? albo to, o czem myślę, izali według ciała myślę, aby było u mnie: Tak tak i Nie nie? ¹⁸ Aleć wierny jest Bóg, iż mowa nasza do was nie była: Tak i Nie. ¹⁹ Albowiem Syn Boży, Jezus Chrystus, który między wami przez nas jest opowiadany, to jest, przez mię i przez Sylwana, i przez Tymoteusza, nie był: Tak i Nie; ale Tak w nim było. ²⁰ Bo ile jest obietnic Bożych, w nim są Tak i w nim są Amen, ku chwale Bożej przez nas. ²¹ Ale ten, który nas utwierdza z wami w Chrystusie i który nas pomazał, Bóg jest; ²² Który też zapieczętował nas i dał zadatek Ducha w serca nasze. ²³ Aleć ja Boga przyzywam na świadectwo na duszę moję, iż szanując was, dotądem nie przyszedł do Koryntu; ²⁴ Nie iżbyśmy panowali nad wiarą waszą, ale iż jesteśmy pomocnikami wesela waszego; bo wiarą stoicie.

Portuguese⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulo, apóstolo de Cristo Jesus pela vontade de Deus, e o irmão Timóteo, à igreja de Deus que está em Corinto, com todos os santos que estão em toda a Acaia: ² Graça a vós, e paz da parte de Deus nosso Pai, e do Senhor Jesus Cristo. ³ Bendito seja o Deus e Pai de nosso Senhor Jesus Cristo, o Pai das misericórdias e Deus de toda a consolação, ⁴ que nos consola em toda a nossa tribulação, para que também possamos consolar os que estiverem em alguma tribulação, pela consolação com que nós mesmos somos consolados por Deus. ⁵ Porque, como as aflições de Cristo transbordam para connosco, assim também por meio de Cristo transborda a nossa consolação. ⁶ Mas, se somos atribulados, é para vossa consolação e salvação; ou, se somos consolados, para vossa consolação é a qual se opera suportando com paciência as mesmas aflições que nós também padecemos; ⁷ e a nossa esperança acerca de vós é firme, sabendo que, como sois participantes das aflições, assim o sereis também da consolação. ⁸ Porque não queremos, irmãos, que ignoreis a tribulação que nos sobreveio na Ásia, pois que fomos sobremaneira oprimidos acima das nossas forças, de modo tal que até da vida desesperamos; ⁹ portanto já em nós mesmos tínhamos a sentença de morte, para que não confiássemos em nós, mas em Deus, que ressuscita os mortos; ¹⁰ o qual nos livrou de tão horrível morte, e livrará; em quem esperamos que também ainda nos livrará, ¹¹ ajudando-nos também vós com orações por nós, para que, pela mercê que por muitas pessoas nos foi feita, por muitas também sejam dadas graças a nosso respeito. ¹² Porque a nossa glória é esta: o testemunho da nossa consciência, de que em santidade e sinceridade de Deus, não em sabedoria carnal, mas na graça de Deus, temos vivido no mundo, e mormente em relação a vós. ¹³ Pois outra coisa não vos escrevemos, senão as que ledes, ou mesmo reconheceis; e espero que também até o fim as reconhecereis; ¹⁴ como também já em parte nos reconhecestes, que somos a vossa glória, assim vós sereis a nossa no dia do Senhor Jesus. ¹⁵ E nesta confiança quis primeiro ir ter convosco, para que recebêsseis um segundo benefício; ¹⁶ e por vós passar à Macedónia, e da Macedónia voltar a vós, e ser por vosso intermédio encaminhado à Judeia. ¹⁷ Ora, deliberando isto, usei porventura de leviandade? ou o que delibero, faço-o segundo a carne, para que haja comigo o sim, sim e o não? ¹⁸ Antes, como Deus é fiel, a nossa palavra a vós não é sim e não, ¹⁹ porque o Filho de Deus, Cristo Jesus, que entre vós foi pregado por nós, isto é, por mim, Silvano e Timóteo, não foi sim e não; mas nele houve sim. ²⁰ Pois, tantas quantas forem as promessas de Deus, nele está o sim; portanto é por ele o amém, para glória de Deus por nosso intermédio. ²¹ Mas aquele que nos confirma convosco em Cristo, e nos ungiu, é Deus, ²² o qual também nos selou e nos deu como penhor o Espírito em nossos corações. ²³ Ora, tomo a Deus por testemunha sobre a minha alma de que é para vos poupar que não fui mais a Corinto; ²⁴ não que tenhamos domínio sobre a vossa fé, mas somos cooperadores de vosso gozo; pois pela fé estais firmados.

Norwegian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Paulus, ved Guds vilje Kristi Jesu apostel, og broderen Timoteus - til den Guds menighet som er i Korint, tillikemed alle de hellige som er i hele Akaia: ² Nåde være med eder og fred fra Gud vår Fader og den Herre Jesus Kristus! ³ Lovet være Gud og vår Herre Jesu Kristi Fader, miskunns Fader og all trøsts Gud, ⁴ han som trøster oss i all vår trengsel, forat vi skal kunne trøste dem som er i all slags trengsel, med den trøst hvormed vi selv blir trøstet av Gud! ⁵ For likesom Kristi lidelser kommer rikelig over oss, så er og vår trøst rikelig ved Kristus. ⁶ Men lider vi trengsel, da er det eder til trøst og frelse; trøstes vi, da er det eder til en trøst som viser sig kraftig i tålmod under de samme lidelser som vi lider; ⁷ og vårt håp om eder er fast, da vi vet at likesom I har del i lidelsene, så skal I og ha del i trøsten. ⁸ For vi vil ikke, brødre, at I skal være uvitende om at den trengsel som kom over oss i Asia, var overmåte tung, mere enn vi kunde bære, så vi endog mistvilte om livet; ⁹ ja, vi hadde opgjort med oss selv at vi måtte dø, forat vi ikke skulde sette vår lit til oss selv, men til Gud, som opvekker de døde, ¹⁰ han som fridde oss og frir oss fra slik en død, han som vi har det håp til at han og herefter vil fri oss derfra, ¹¹ idet også I kommer oss til hjelp med bønn, forat det fra manges munn må lyde rikelig takksigelse for oss, for den nåde som er oss gitt. ¹² For dette er vår ros: vår samvittighets vidnesbyrd om at vi har vandret i verden, og særlig hos eder, i Guds hellighet og renhet, ikke i kjødelig visdom, men i Guds nåde. ¹³ For vi skriver ikke annet til eder enn det I leser eller skjønner, og jeg håper at I og skal skjønne det inntil enden ¹⁴ - likesom I jo for en del har skjønt oss - at vi er eders ros, likesom og I er vår på den Herre Jesu dag. ¹⁵ Og i tillit til dette vilde jeg komme til eder først, forat I skulde få ennu en nåde, ¹⁶ og fra eder dra til Makedonia, og så fra Makedonia igjen komme til eder og få følge av eder til Judea. ¹⁷ Da jeg nu altså vilde dette, gikk jeg da kan hende lettsindig frem? eller hvad jeg foresetter mig, foresetter jeg mig det på kjødelig vis, så at der hos mig skulde være både ja, ja og nei, nei? ¹⁸ Så sant Gud er trofast: mitt ord til eder er ikke ja og nei! ¹⁹ For Guds Sønn, Kristus Jesus, han som blev forkynt iblandt eder ved oss, ved mig og Silvanus og Timoteus, han var ikke ja og nei, men ja er der blitt i ham; ²⁰ for så mange som Guds løfter er, i ham har de sitt ja, derfor får de og ved ham sitt amen, Gud til ære ved oss. ²¹ Men den som binder oss tillikemed eder fast til Kristus, og som salvet oss, det er Gud, ²² han som og satte sitt innsegl på oss og gav Ånden til pant i våre hjerter. ²³ Men jeg kaller Gud til vidne for min sjel at det var for å skåne eder jeg ennu ikke er kommet til Korint; ²⁴ ikke at vi er herrer over eders tro, men vi arbeider med på eders glede; for I står i troen.

Romanian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Pavel, apostol al lui Isus Hristos, prin voia lui Dumnezeu, şi fratele Timotei, către Biserica lui Dumnezeu care este în Corint, şi către toţi sfinţii, cari sînt în toată Ahaia: ² Har şi pace vouă dela Dumnezeu, Tatăl nostru, şi dela Domnul Isus Hristos! ³ Binecuvîntat să fie Dumnezeu, Tatăl Domnului nostru Isus Hristos, Părintele îndurărilor şi Dumnezeul oricărei mîngîieri, ⁴ care ne mîngîie în toate necazurile noastre, pentruca, prin mîngîierea cu care noi înşine sîntem mîngîiaţi de Dumnezeu, să putem mîngîia pe ceice se află în vreun necaz! ⁵ Căci, după cum avem parte din belşug de suferinţele lui Hristos, tot aşa, prin Hristos avem parte din belşug şi de mîngîiere. ⁶ Aşa că, dacă sîntem în necaz, sîntem pentru mîngîierea şi mîntuirea voastră; dacă sîntem mîngîiaţi, sîntem pentru mîngîierea voastră, care se arată prin faptul că răbdaţi aceleaşi suferinţe ca şi noi. ⁷ Şi nădejdea noastră pentru voi, este neclintită, pentrucă ştim că, dacă aveţi parte de suferinţe, aveţi parte şi de mîngîiere. ⁸ În adevăr, fraţilor, nu voim să vă lăsăm în necunoştinţă despre necazul care ne -a lovit în Asia, de care am fost apăsaţi peste măsură de mult, mai pe sus de puterile noastre, aşa că nici nu mai trăgeam nădejde de viaţă. ⁹ Ba încă ne spunea gîndul că trebuie să murim; pentruca să ne punem încrederea nu în noi înşine, ci în Dumnezeu care înviază morţii. ¹⁰ El ne -a izbăvit şi ne izbăveşte dintr'o astfel de moarte, şi avem nădejde că ne va mai izbăvi încă. ¹¹ Voi înşivă ne veţi ajuta cu rugăciunile voastre, pentruca binefacerea făcută nouă prin rugăciunile multora să fie pentru mulţi un prilej de mulţămiri lui Dumnezeu pentru noi. ¹² Lauda noastră este mărturia, pe care ne -o dă cugetul nostru că ne-am purtat în lume, şi mai ales faţă de voi, cu o sfinţenie şi curăţie de inimă date de Dumnezeu, bizuindu-ne nu pe o înţelepciune lumească, ci pe harul lui Dumnezeu. ¹³ Nu vă scriem altceva decît ce citiţi şi cunoaşteţi. Şi trag nădejde că pînă la sfîrşit veţi cunoaşte, ¹⁴ cum aţi şi cunoscut în parte, că noi sîntem lauda voastră, după cum şi voi veţi fi lauda noastră în ziua Domnului Isus. ¹⁵ În această încredinţare, voiam să vin mai înainte la voi, ca să aveţi un al doilea har. ¹⁶ Voiam să trec pe la voi ca să mă duc în Macedonia; apoi din Macedonia să mă întorc la voi, şi să fiu petrecut de voi în Iudea. ¹⁷ În luarea hotărîrii acesteia, am lucrat eu în chip uşuratic? Sau hotărîrile mele sînt nişte hotărîri, pe cari le iau în felul lumii, ca să fie în mine,,Da, da`` şi,,Nu, nu``? ¹⁸ Credincios este Dumnezeu că vorbirea noastră faţă de voi n'a fost şi,,Da``, şi,,Nu``. ¹⁹ Căci Fiul lui Dumnezeu, Isus Hristos, care a fost propovăduit de noi în mijlocul vostru, prin mine, prin Silvan, şi prin Timotei, n'a fost,,da`` şi,,nu``, ci în El nu este decît,,da``. ²⁰ În adevăr, făgăduinţele lui Dumnezeu, oricîte ar fi ele, toate în El sînt,,da``; de aceea şi,,Amin``, pe care -l spunem noi, prin El, este spre slava lui Dumnezeu. ²¹ Şi Cel ce ne întăreşte împreună cu voi, în Hristos, şi care ne -a uns, este Dumnezeu. ²² El ne -a şi pecetluit, şi ne -a pus în inimă arvuna Duhului. ²³ Iau pe Dumnezeu martor faţă de sufletul meu, că n'am mai venit pînă acum la Corint tocmai ca să vă cruţ. ²⁴ Nu doar că am avea stăpînire peste credinţa voastră; dar vrem să lucrăm şi noi împreună la bucuria voastră; căci staţi tari în credinţă.

Ukrainian⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Павло, з волі Божої апостол Христа Ісуса, та брат Тимофій, до Божої Церкви в Коринті, з усіма святими в цілій Ахаї, ² благодать вам і мир від Бога Отця нашого й Господа Ісуса Христа! ³ Благословенний Бог і Отець Господа нашого Ісуса Христа, Отець милосердя й Бог потіхи всілякої, ⁴ що в усякій скорботі Він нас потішає, щоб змогли потішати й ми тих, що в усякій скорботі знаходяться, тією потіхою, якою потішує Бог нас самих. ⁵ Бо поскільки намножуються в нас терпіння Христові, так через Христа й потішення наше намножується. ⁶ Бо як терпимо скорботи, то на вашу потіху й спасіння; коли потішаємось, то на вашу потіху в терпінні тих самих страждань, які терпимо й ми. ⁷ А наша надія певна про вас, бо ми знаємо, що ви спільники як у терпіннях, так само і в потісі. ⁸ Бо не хочемо, браття, щоб не відали ви про нашу скорботу, що в Азії трапилась нам, бо над міру й над силу були ми обтяжені, так що ми не надіялися навіть жити. ⁹ Та самі ми в собі мали присуд на смерть, щоб нам не покладати надії на себе, а на Бога, що воскрешує мертвих, ¹⁰ що від смерти такої нас визволив і визволяє, і на Нього й покладаємося, що й ще визволить Він, ¹¹ як поможете разом і ви молитвою за нас, щоб за дар ласки, що нам виявлений багатьма, багато-хто дяку складали за нас. ¹² Бо це нам хвала, свідчення нашого сумління, що в святості й чистості Божій, не в тілесній мудрості, але в Божій благодаті жили ми на світі, особливо ж у вас. ¹³ Бо іншого вам ми не пишемо, тільки те, що читаєте та розумієте, а сподіваюсь, що ви й до кінця зрозумієте, ¹⁴ як частинно нас ви й зрозуміли, що ми вам похвала, як і ви нам, у день Господа нашого Ісуса. ¹⁵ І з певністю цією хотів я давніше прибути до вас, щоб мали ви благодать удруге, ¹⁶ і через вас перейти в Македонію, а з Македонії знову прибути до вас, а ви щоб в Юдею мене відпровадили. ¹⁷ Маючи задум такий, чи я чинив легковажно? Чи те, що задумую, за тілом задумую, щоб було в мене і Так, так, і Ні, ні? ¹⁸ Але вірний Бог, що наше слово до вас не було Так і Ні. ¹⁹ Бо Син Божий Ісус Христос, що ми Його вам проповідували, я й Силуан, і Тимофій, не був Так і Ні, але в Нім було Так. ²⁰ Скільки бо Божих обітниць, то в Ньому Так, і в Ньому Амінь, Богові на славу через нас. ²¹ А Той, Хто нас із вами в Христа утверджує, і Хто нас намастив, то Бог, ²² Який і назнаменував нас, і в наші серця дав завдаток Духа. ²³ А я кличу Бога на свідка на душу мою, що я, щадячи вас, не прийшов у Коринт дотепер, ²⁴ не тому, ніби ми беремо владу над вашою вірою, але вашої радости помічники ми, бо ви встояли вірою!

UkrainianNT⁽ⁱ⁾ ¹ Павел апостол Ісуса Христа, волею Божою, та Тимотей брат, церквам Божим у Коринтї з усїма сьвятими у всій Ахаї: ² Благодать вам і впокій од Бога Отця нашого і Господа Ісуса Христа. ³ Благословен Бог і Отець Господа нашого Ісуса Христа, Отець милосердя і Бог всякої утіхи, ⁴ що втішає нас у всякому горю нашому, щоб змогли ми утішати тих, що у всякому горю, утїшеннєм, яким утішаємось самі від Бога. ⁵ Бо яко ж намножують ся страдання Христові в нас, так Христом намножуєть ся і утїшенне наше. ⁶ Чи то ж ми скорбимо, то для вашого втїшення і спасення, котре звершуєть ся терпіннем тих мук, що й ми терпимо; чи то ми втішаємось, то для вашого утїшення і спасення. ⁷ І впованнє наше тверде про вас, знаючи, що як спільники ви страдання нашого, так і утїшення. ⁸ Бо не хочемо, браттє, щоб ви не відали про горе наше, що було нам в Азиї, що над міру і над силу тяжко було нам, так що не мали вже надії й жити. ⁹ Та сами в собі присуд смерти мали, щоб не надїяти ся нам на себе, а на Бога, що підіймає мертвих, ¹⁰ котрий з такої смерти збавив нас і збавляє, і на котрого вповаємо, що й ще збавляти ме, ¹¹ за підмогою і вашої за нас молитви, щоб за те, що нам даровано стараннем многих, многі за нас і дякували. ¹² Се бо хвала наша, сьвідченне совісти нашої, що ми в простоті і чистотї Божій, не в мудрости тілесній, а в благодати Божій жили на сьвітї, більше ж у вас. ¹³ Не инше бо пишеш вам, як або що читаєте, або розумієте; маю ж надїю, що й до кінця зрозумієте, ¹⁴ як і зрозуміли нас від части, що ми хвала вам; яко ж і ви нам у день Господа нашого Ісуса Христа. ¹⁵ І в сій певнотї хотїв був я прийти до вас перше, щоб і другу благодать мали, ¹⁶ а через вас пройти в Македонию, і знов з Македониі прийти до вас, а ви щоб провели мене в Юдею. ¹⁷ Сього бажаючи, хиба я легким розумом що робив? або що задумую, чи по тілу задумую, щоб було в мене то так - так, то, ні - нї. ¹⁸ Вірен же Бог, що слово наше до вас не було "так" і "нї". ¹⁹ Бо Син Божий Ісус Христос, вам вами проповідуваний, мною та Сильваном, та Тимотеем, не був "так" і "нї", а було у Йому "так". ²⁰ Бо, скільки обітниць Божих, то (все) в Йому "так" і в Йому "амінь", на славу Божу через нас. ²¹ Той же, що утверджує нас із вами у Христа й намастив нас - Бог, ²² Він і запечатав нас, і дав задаток Духа в серцях наших. ²³ Я ж сьвідком Бога призиваю на свою душу, що, щадивши вас, ще не прийшов в Коринт. ²⁴ Не тому, що ми пануємо над вірою вашою; нї, ми помічники вашої радости, бо ви стоїте вірою.